Karnataka Class 10 English Solutions Chapter 7 The Girl who was Anne Frank

 

You can Download The Girl who was Anne Frank Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary KSEEB SSLC Class 10 English Solutions to help you to revise the complete Syllabus and score more marks in your examinations.

The Girl who was Anne Frank Questions and Answers, Notes, Summary

Comprehension Questions
I. Answer briefly the following questions.

Question 1.
Why does the Professor say, “I have read Anne Frank’s diary”?
Answer:
The professor said that he had read Anne Frank’s diary when an argumentative young student asked him how he knew that the human race was worth saving.

Question 2.
What does his statement imply?
Answer:
His statement implies that every human race was worth saving as all races were precious.

Question 3.
What was Anne’s father?
Answer:
Anne’s father, Otto Frank was a banker, living in Germany.

Question 4.
Give any one example to prove the popularity of Anne Frank’s Diary.
Answer:
Once Anne Frank’s diary was published by her father, numerous people sent small presents, some exquisite dolls were made for him by Japanese girls. On the birthdays of Anne and Margot flowers arrived anonymously.

Question 5.
a) Name the members of Mr. Otto Frank’s family
Answer:
The family members of Mr.Otto Frank were his wife, Mrs. Frank, and his two daughters, Margot and Anne. His mother was alive but she had emigrated to Switzerland long before.

b) What impression did people have about Anne?
Answer:
Most people had the impression that Margot, Anne’s elder sister was more promising and Anne was not particularly a brilliant student.

Question 6.
Why did Otto Frank decide to migrate to Netherlands? Give two reasons.
Answer:
Otto Frank decided to migrate to Netherlands in the autumn of 1933, because Hitler began issuing anti-Jewish decrees one after another, and because Netherlands was hospitable enough for him to start a small firm.

Question 7.
Who was Mr. Van Daan?
Answer:
Mr. Van Daan was a fellow refugee whom Otto Frank took in as a partner of his firm.

Question 8.
What qualities of Mr. Frank did his staff admire?
Answer:
Mr. Frank’s staff admired him for his warm personality. They admired his courage and the evident care he took to give his two girls a good education.

Question 9.
Paragraph 7 refers to a lucky fact. What was that lucky fact?
Answer:
The lucky fact was that the Franks lived in a town surrounded by friends and the girls led a happy life. This was lucky because the Frank family could only rarely afford a holiday and they did not even own a car.

Question 10.
What finally forced Frank to go into hiding?
Answer:
Early in July 1942, Margot Frank was called up for deportation but she did not go. This forced Frank to go into hiding.

Question 11.
Where did Otto Frank and others hide themselves in?
Answer:
Otto Frank prepared to hide in his own business office with his family members. So he secretly prepared a few derelict rooms on the upper floors called the ‘Annexe’. His family and their friends the Van Daan family along with a Jewish dentist hid there.

Question 12.
In all, how many people managed to hide in the Annexe? Who were they?
Answer:
In all, eight people hid in the Annexe. They were Mr. Otto Frank, his wife, and his two daughters, the three members of the Van Daan family and a Jewish dentist.

Question 13.
What helped the hiding party to establish contact with the outside world?
Answer:
The hiding party had the link with the outside world only by the radio and the four courageous staff members of Otto Frank, two of whom were typists who brought them food, magazines, and books secretly.

Question 14.
What did Anne Frank record in her diary?
Answer:
Anne Frank recorded her life in the Annexe with all its inevitable tensions and quarrels. She created a wonderful and delicate record of adolescence with complete honesty of a young girls’ thoughts an feelings.

Question 15.
How did Anne compare herself to a song-bird?
Answer:
Anne compared herself to a songbird whose wings have been brutally torn out and who is flying in utter darkness against the bars of its own cage.

Question 16.
What does Anne reveal about her mother in the diary?
Answer:
Anne revels her grief because she feels that her mother does not understand her. These thoughts are penned in her diary.

Question 17.
How does Anne try to keep the diary a secret?
Answer:
Anne wanted to keep the diary a secret from everyone, so she used to hide them in her father’s brief-case.

Question 18.
Pick out from paragraph 16 two examples of the inhuman treatment of the Jews by the Nazis.
Answer:
The Jews were carried in cattle-trucks to Auschwitz, the Nazi death camp in Southern Poland. The men and women were placed in separate camps and tortured so much that most of them died of exhaustion.

Question 19.
Why does the writer call Anne a courageous leader?
Answer:
The writer calls Anne a courageous leader because when there was nothing to eat, she used to boldly go to the kitchen at the Auschwitz Concentration Camp to ask for food. She used to advise her sister and others to never give in.

Question 20.
Paragraph 18 gives a vivid picture of Anne’s last day in the concentration camp. Pick out all the details of her pathetic physical state.
Answer:
Anne and her sister were transported to Belsen, another camp between Berlina and Hamburg. She was old, hungry, her head shaved and her almost skeleton body dressed in the course, shapeless, striped garb of the Concentration Camp. She was pitifully weak, her body racked by typhoid fever.

Question 21.
When and where did Miep find Anne’s diary?
Answer:
Miep found Anne’s diary when she returned to Annexe, a week after the Frank family had been arrested.

Question 22.
The writer says that if Miep had read Anne’s diary, she would have destroyed it. Why does the writer think so?
Answer:
Anne had written in a detailed manner about the help given by Miep and other people to her family at the risk of their own lives. If Miep had read the diary, she would have destroyed it for reasons of safety.

Question 23.
Why does Mr. Frank take many weeks to finish reading the diary?
Answer:
It took Mr. Frank many weeks to finish reading the diary as he used to break down after every few pages overcome by emotion and pain.

Question 24.
What became the mission of Mr. Frank’s life?
Answer:
The care of his daughter’s diary became the passion and mission of Mr. Frank’s life.

Question 25.
How did Mr. Frank spend the money he got from the publishers?
Answer:
Mr. Frank spent all the money he got from the publishers as royalties on humanitarian causes which, he felt, would have been approved by Anne.

Question 26.
How did the German audiences respond, to the tragic play of Anne Frank?
Answer:
The German audiences responded to the tragic play of Anne Frank in silent remorse. People did not even go out during the interval and sat in their seats as if afraid of the lights outside and ashamed of facing each other.

Question 27.
How did “The Diary of Anne Frank” succeed where German administrators had failed?
Answer:
The post-war administrators had toiled for years to make people realize the senseless and criminal nature of the Nazi regime, but they had failed. The Diary of Anne Frank succeeded in doing what the administrators had failed to do.

Question 28.
Why did the people of Berlin choose her name for Anne Frank Home?
Answer:
The people of Berlin chose her name for Anne Frank home because she symbolized the spirit of racial and social tolerance.

II. Close Study

Read the following extracts carefully. Discuss in pairs and then write the answers to the questions given below them.

Question 1.
“I have read Anne Frank’s Diary”
a. Who is the speaker?
Answer:
The speaker is the professor.

b. To which question is this statement an answer?
Answer:
The statement is an answer to the question – how the professor knew that the human race was worth saving – posed by a student.

c. What does the speaker imply in this statement?
Answer:
The professor implies that revery race is precious and therefore is worth saving.

Question 2.
“In spite of everything, I still believe that people are really good at heart”
a. Whose words are these?
Answer:
These are the words of Anne Frank.

b. What does ‘everything’ refers to?
Answer:
It refers to the atrocities committed by the Nazis on the Jews.

c. What quality of the speaker is revealed here?
Answer:
It talks about the quality of compassion, love, and forgiveness in Anne Frank towards the Germans.

III. Paragraph Writing

Discuss in groups of 4 each and answer the following questions. Individually note down the important points for each question and then develop the points into one paragraph answers.

Question 1.
How did Anne’s Diary open the eyes of Germans to the viciousness of racial persecution?
Answer:

  1. When Anne’s diary was published, it became popular worldwide. /-‘
  2. It was made into a play by Francis Godrich and Albert Hackett. Won the Pulitzer Prize, and was played in 20 countries to two million people.
  3. audiences received Anne’s tragedy in a silence heavy with remorse. In Dusseldorf, people did not even go out during the interval.

Paragraph: After the war, it was estimated, of the 107,000 Jews deported from the Netherlands between 1942 and 1944, only 5,000 survived. An estimated 30,000 Jews remained in the Netherlands, with many people aided by the Dutch underground. Approximately two- thirds of this group survived the war. Anne’s diary gave them an insight into a world of destruction from the viewpoint of a young person trapped in a vicious world. A word of hatred that should have worn out her spirit, but in fact, it did the opposite of Anne and she held on to her hope in mankind more strongly than ever. The Diary of Anne Frank succeeded in making Germans open their eyes to the vivaciousness of racial persecution.

Question 2.
From your study of this write- up, what do you understand about Anne Frank’s mind and heart?
Answer:

  1. Anne was a gregarious girl a found imprisonment very cruel.
  2. But she had a positive mind and could create a friendly world for herself.
  3. She was very articulate and sensitive to everything around her.
  4. Different from the other two teenagers in the same house.

Paragraph: Anne continued to struggle with the thought as to how she could be a good person when there were so many obstacles in her world. She wrote eloquently about her confusion over her identity. Anne thought philosophically about the nature of war and humanity and about her role as a young Jewish girl in a challenging world. From her diary, it is clear that she had the potential to become an engaging, challenging, and sophisticated writer.

Question 3.
What glimpses of Nazi cruelty do you see in this write- up?
Answer:

  1. Nazis were hateful towards Jews.
  2. Jews had to follow many rules.
  3. They were called up by the police without any reason and deported to concentration camps.
  4. They were made to starve and die in the concentration camps. Members of families were separated, and children died of typhoid.

Paragraph: The Jews were transported in cattle trucks filled way beyond capacity. On arrival, the adults were usually taken directly to the gas chambers. Anne was 15 and escaped the gas chamber along with her mother and sister. But ‘ starvation, disease, and typhus killed them in the holocaust camps. Human dignity was stripped in these camps and every day was a struggle physically and emotionally. The Nazis had no compassion for women and children too. Women and children were kept in very pathetic conditions without proper food or attire. Thus the Nazis treated the Jews with utmost cruelty and barbarism.

IV. Vocabulary Exercises

A. Give one-word substitutes to the following (Look for the words in the lesson)

  1. The stage of life between childhood and adulthood …………..
  2. Accusing somebody officially about something …………….
  3. A name that is not made public …………..
  4. Treating somebody in a cruel way because of their race, their political or religious beliefs …………
  5. To leave one’s own country and go to live permanently in another ……………
  6. An order having the force of law …….
  7. A building that is added to a large one …………
  8. Forcing somebody to leave a country because they have no legal right to be there …………..
  9. The state of being extremely tired ……….
  10. To see that something is going to happen in the future …………

Answers:

  1. adolescence
  2. indictment
  3. anonymous
  4. antisemitism
  5. emigrate
  6. decree.
  7. Annex
  8. deportation
  9. Exhaustion
  10. foresee.

B. Fill in the blanks with the appropriate forms of the words given in brackets.

  1. Gandhiji, more than any other leader, India’s struggle for freedom, (symbol)
  2. I don’t like his nature (argument)
  3. The people gave a welcome to their hero, (rapture)
  4. The standard of living of many laborers remains low (pity)
  5. The landscape was covered with mist. (autumn)
  6. The of the document is beyond doubt, (authentic)
  7. The rising tides looked (omen)
  8. The civic authorities should be to the needs of the people, (response)
  9. He was awarded a prize for being the most cricketer of the year (promise)
  10. Such a simple occurrence has been by the media, (drama)

V. Language Activities

A. Letter Writing
Assume that you are a child like Anne Frank who is in a secluded place living with the fear of being killed. Write a letter to your friend about your life.

25th May 2014

Dear Margaret,
Hope this letter finds you in the best of health and spirits. How I long to see you and our city! I cannot even reveal where l am hiding because if the terrorists come to know of it, that will be the end of all our lives.

We are about 20 of us living in a small but in the remote forest area. The area is so overgrown with trees and bushes that it is difficult for humans to locate us. The place is swarming with insects and reptiles and many of us are ill with various kinds of fever. There are no medicines and the condition of a few is very grave. The place is infested with snakes too.

It is very cold at nights but we fear to light a fire as it might show people where we are hiding. We also do not have warm clothing. There is absolutely no connection with the outside world and also no hope of our ever getting out alive. I’m writing this letter and leaving it here so that in case people ever find out our hiding place after we pass away, you’ll at least know the horrors we underwent.

We are living without hope, with the constant fear of being killed. Only God has to help us out from this painful predicament. Please pray for our safety.

Yours sincerely,
Nancy.

B. Frequency words

Question 1.
Put the following frequency words (adverbs) on the steps from “NOT AT ALL” to “EVERY TIME” sometimes, often, usually, never, rarely, now and then, always, occasionally, hardly ever, not often,

Question 2.
Fill in the blanks using the above words.
a. Rekha is afraid of flying. So she has ______ traveled on a plane. She ______ goes by train instead.
Answer:
hardly ever; always

b. I meet Ramesh ______ at the sports club, but I don’t see him
Answer:
rarely: usually

c. It ______ snows in Kashmir; it snows in Bengaluru.
Answer:
always; never

d. Rashmi: How often do you buy new clothes?
Prema: Well, ______ I can only afford to buy clothes
Answer:
occasionally; sometimes

e. _______ I have no problem studying. But ______ I start to feel sleepy if I read a long time.
Answer:
Usually; sometimes.

C. Collocations
Collocation in language refers to a regular combination of words, it is a convention of “what goes with what”. For example, we say, “tell a lie” not “speak a lie”. ‘Lie’ collocates with ‘tell’ and not with ‘speak’.
1. Put the words in the following box in the appropriate column given below it.

a noise, homework, a good time, a present, some exercise, fuss, ago, a disturbance, home, a mistake, a word with someone, the dishes, to college, a time to do something, crosswords, a decision, your best, a university, courage, an illness, a will, a guess, a swim, wet, a university degree, a profit, lunch, an offer, my teeth, a wash, tired, a drink, the cooking, married, breakfast, a nice time, a shower, bath, commerce at college, your bed; movies, angry,

Answer:

Do
1
Make
2
Get
3
Have
4
homework
the dishes
crosswords
a noise
fuss
disturbance
a present
some experience
home
a good time
a go
a word will someone
Do
1
Make
2
Get
3
Have
4
your best

my teeth
the cooking

a mistake

to College
a decision
a guess
wet
a profit
an offer
your bed

movies

a time to do something
a university
an illness
we tired
married
Commerce
at College
angry
courage

a will
a swim
a university
degree
lunch
a wash
a drink
breakfast
a nice time
a shower
bath

2. Complete the sentences using the verbs make, do or take. In many cases, you need to change the form of the verb.

  1. They’re __________ a lot of noise, but so
    far they haven’t made any progress.
  2. The company is making a large profit, but in the meantime, they’re a lot of damage to the environment.
  3. Esther was asked to a quick meal, but she took her own sweet time.
  4. After we’ve done our homework, I think we should the washing up.
  5. a look at all these mistakes you’ve made.
  6. Shall we a taxi or go by train?
  7. At first, he made a great effort to an interest in his lessons.
  8. This is a photograph of some friends we made when we were on holiday.
  9. She told me to take a seat and then went to some phone calls.
  10. Taking a test is a bit like a crossword: you finish it eventually!
  11. The policeman took my name and address, and a few notes.
  12. We had a lot of work before we began to make any money.
  13. The conference will place in January.
  14. You really should take my advice and hire somebody to your ironing, washing and other housework.
  15. After I had made the bed, he lay down and his medicine.
  16. It won’t do any harm to some inquiries.
  17. Our company made a loss in its first year, but now we’re well.

Answers:

  1. making
  2. doing
  3. take
  4. do
  5. Take
  6. take
  7. take
  8. took
  9. make
  10. doing
  11. made
  12. do
  13. take
  14. do
  15. took
  16. make
  17. doing.

E. Here is some information about another famous woman- Maria Montessori. Use the information and write a paragraph.

  1. Born in 1870 in Italy
  2. First woman graduate in medicine at Rome University.
  3. Became a famous teacher and teacher educator
  4. Thought of new ideas in teaching
  5. Wrote two remarkable books on teaching young children
  6. Died in 1952

Answer:
Maria Montessori the most. famous teacher, educator was born in 1870 in Italy. She was the first woman graduate in medicine of Rome
University. She thought of new ideas in teaching and became a teacher and teacher educator. She wrote two remarkable books on teaching young children. She died in 1952 but her ideas and thoughts are followed even to this day.

VI. Speaking Activity

B. Interview: Pair work
Imagine that you are the H.M of your school. A lady has applied for the post of an Accountant in your school. You are interviewing her. Complete the following questions and answers. Then role play this with your partner.
Answer:

  • Miss Jane: (knocking softly on the door) May I come in, Sir/Madam?
  • H.M: Tes, Do come in. Please be seated
  • Miss Jane: Thank you, madam.
  • H.M: You’re Miss Jane, aren’t you?
  • Miss Jane: Yes, I am.
  • H.M: May I know your qualification? (about qualification)
  • Miss Jane: Yes, I can. 1 I’ve done my Masters in Commerce.
  • H.M: Do you have any experience? (about the experience)
  • Miss Jane: I have five years’ experience working in XYZ School as Chief Accountant.
  • H.M: What are the computer courses you have undergone? (about computer knowledge/Tally)
  • Miss Jane: I have a Diploma in C, C++, and Java, I have a Diploma in Tally.
  • H.M: Where do you stay? (stay)
  • Miss Jane: I stay in Basavanagudi
  • H.M: What are your interests and hobbies? (about interests and hobbies)
  • Miss Jane: I love to paint, am an avid book reader. I like listening to music.
  • H.M: What are your salary expectations? (about salary expectations)
  • Miss: I expect between Rs. 25,000 to Rs. 30,000/-.
  • H.M: Good. Thank you for coming.
    We’ll get back to you in a couple of days.
  • Miss Jane: Thank you very much for meeting me.

D. Work in pairs; divide the following words into 3 groups according to the pronunciation of the vowels. Use a dictionary if necessary.

fur
work
church
bird
Earth
world
girl
shirt
beer
deer
dear
nearly
cheer
weary
fierce
rear
gear
rare
bear
glare
wear
rare
chair
fair
where

VII. Grammar Revisited

A. Uses of models
Look closely at the following pairs of sentences. The difference between sentences ‘a’ and ‘b’ is not so much in the meaning as in the degree of probability, of formality, of politeness, etc. (Go through the note on Modals given in appendix III before doing the following exercise)
In pairs discuss the following pairs of sentences and answer the questions given below them.

Question 1.
a) Will you do me a favor?
b) Would you do me a favor?
Which of the two sentences is more polite?
Answer:
(b) would you do me a favor?

Question 2.
a) Ramesh can eat ten chapathis.
b) Ramesh could eat ten chapathis.
Which of the two may suggest that Ramesh is no more young and energetic to eat ten chapathis?
Answer:
(b) Ramesh could eat ten chapathis

Question 3.
a) My father will go to Mumbai next week.
b) My father is going to Mumbai next week.
Which of the two may suggest that my father has already a train reservation.
Answer:
(b) My father is going to Mumbai next week.

Question 4.
a) My tea was already sweetened, so I didn’t need to put any sugar in.
b) My tea was already sweetened, so I needn’t have to put any sugar.
In which of the two was the tea too sweet?
Answer:
(a) My tea was already sweetened, so I didn’t need to put any sugar in.

Question 5.
a) Can I come in?
b) May I come in?
Which of the two would you use in a not so formal situation?
Answer:
(a) Can I come in?

Question 6.
a) You’ll come and see us again.
b) You may come and see us again.
c) You should come and see again.
d) You must come and see us again.
Which of the above expresses,
1. suggestion
2. obligation
3. prediction
4. permission?
Answer:
(a-3) – Prediction,
(b-4) – Permission,
(c-1) – Suggestion,
(d-2) – obligation.

Question 7.
a) I must be there at ten o’clock,
b) I have to be there at ten o’clock.
Which of the two would suggest that there is some pressure from my boss to be there by ten o’clock?
Answer:
(b) I have to be there at ten o’clock.

Question 8.
a) I should work hard,
b) I must work hard
Which, of the two suggests a sense of duty?
Answer:
(b) I must work hard.

Question 9.
a) Joshua may be at home now.
b) Joshua will be at home now.
c) Joshua might be at home now.
d) Joshua would be at home now.
Re-arrange these four sentences in the order of the degree of probability from the most probable to the least probable.
Answer:
d) Joshua would be at home now.
b) Joshua will be at home now.
c) Joshua might be at home now.
a) Joshua may be at home now.

Question 10.
a) Will I go abroad?
b) Shall I go abroad?
Which of the two would you use while asking questions to your astrologer?
Answer:
(a) Will I go abroad?

B. Complete the following using the appropriate forms of the verbs given in brackets.

  1. The prisoner ______ for the final verdict, (bring)
  2. Wheat and rice ______ in a small quantity in India, (produce)
  3. Bharatanatyam ______ the best form of the traditional dance of our country, (consider)
  4. Mark is the currency that ______ in Germany, (use)
  5. Nowadays smartphones and tablets ______the place of computers, (take)

VIII. Fun With Language

Question 1.
From the description given, can you tell which member of the family is being referred to?
a. Your uncle’s father’s the only grandchild.
Answer:
Yourself

b. Your brother’s son’s sister’s mother.
Answer:
Your sister-in-law (brother’s wife)

c. Your brother-in-law’s wife’s grandfather’s daughter.
Answer:
Your mother

d. Your father’s father’s daughter’s daughter.
Answer:
Your cousin

e. Brothers and sisters have me none, but that man’s father is my father’s son.
Answer:
It is the speaker’s son.

Question 2.
Language Riddles
a. A rich man died leaving behind ten crore rupees to be shared between his sons. How much money did each son get?
Answer:
5 crore rupees

b. How many alphabets are there in the English language?
Answer:
26

c. Where does Friday come before Wednesday?
Answer:
In the dictionary

d. What starts with ‘e’ and ends with ‘e’ and has only one letter in it?
Answer:
Envelope

e. Which word is always spelled wrong?
Answer:
Wrongly

f. Had I become a lawyer instead of a doctor, I would have become rich. Am I a doctor or a lawyer?
Answer:
Doctor

g. Which months have 28 days?
Answer:
All months.

h. How many sounds are there in the English language?
Answer:
44

i. How many vowel sounds are there in the English language?
Answer:
19

j. Meera ran away lest she should be. married. Why did Meera run away?
Answer:
She did not want to be married.

k. If you use the same three letters in the same order before and after the given letters, you’ll get an eleven letter word: What is the word?
Answer:
Underground

l. Why did the boy sit on his watch?
Answer:
Because he wanted to be on time.

m. There is one four letter word when printed in capital letters reads the same upside down and right to left. What is the word?
Answer:
NOON.

The Girl who was Anne Frank Summary in English

When Anne Frank wrote her diary she had no idea what impact she would have on the world. Her diary has been translated into 19 languages and drama based on it has run for months.

Anne Frank, a German-born as Annelies Marie was the daughter of Otto Frank, a lawyer.

In 1933 when Hitler came to power, Otto Frank emigrated to Amsterdam, when he opened a firm and took a partner Mr. Van Daan.

Otto realized very early the danger they were in as Jesus and so built a secret annex .in the upper story of his firm where he and his family started hiding in 1942 when his daughter was called for deportation.

His partner and his family joined him shortly.

Their only link with the outside Was a radio and four members of his staff who provided/them with necessities.

On Anne’s 13th birthday she had been given a diary. In this, she described her life in the ‘Annexe’.

She said that she felt that she was a songbird whose wings had been ripped off.

When the diary was filled, she wrote in other books that were available.

She kept her diaries a secret and her father allowed her to keep them in his briefcase.

On 4 August 1944, unfortunately for them, someone revealed their secret to the Nazis who transported them to Auschwitz, a concentration camp.

Here Otto was separated from his wife and daughters. Anne’s mother soon died, as did the Van Daans. Anne was ever courageous and urged her sister never to give in.

In autumn they were sent to another camp, Relsen, there she and her sister soon died. Their father somehow managed to stay alive and was freed in 1945. He soon learnt that his family had died.

Anne’s diary had been found by a family friend Miep who handed it over to Otto. Otto read it, crying bitterly after every few pages.

He never thought to publish it. His friends finally managed to persuade him to publish it, as Anne had wanted so. Millions of copies were sold. All royalties were given for humanitarian causes. Otto answered all letters personally.

When the book was published in Germany, booksellers were scared to put them in their windows.

When the drama was staged there, the Germans felt ashamed to face each other. They felt ashamed of this inhumanity shows to fellowmen.

The Girl who was Anne Frank Summary in Kannada

 

Karnataka Class 10 English Solutions Chapter 6 The Eyes are not Here

 

You can Download The Eyes are not Here Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary KSEEB SSLC Class 10 English Solutions to help you to revise the complete Syllabus and score more marks in your examinations.

The Eyes are not Here Questions and Answers, Notes, Summary

Comprehension Questions

I. Answer briefly the following questions.

Question 1.
The narrator guessed that the couple who saw the girl off at Rohana was probably her parents because of
a. they were middle-aged
b. they seemed very anxious
c. they accompanied the girl to the railway station.
d. they gave detailed instructions about the care she had to take.
Answer:
(d) they gave detailed instructions about the care she had to take.

Question 2.
Why did the narrator feel that he would never be able to discover something about the girl’s looks?
Answer:
He was blind and he did not want to ask any question that would reveal his blindness. Besides, the girl was going away.

Question 3.
The narrator was born completely blind. (Say True/False)
Answer:
False

Question 4.
What did the narrator infer when the girl was startled by his voice?
Answer:
The narrator inferred that like all people with good eyesight, even she had failed to see what was right in front of her.

Question 5.
The girl told the narrator that her aunt was meeting her at Saharanpur. She said this probably because,
a. She wanted to introduce her aunt to the narrator.
b. She wanted to convey a message that he couldn’t take advantage of her thinking that she was alone.
c. It was a casual remark.
Answer:
(b) She wanted to convey a message that he couldn’t take advantage of her thinking that she was alone.

Question 6.
How could the narrator, being blind, describe Mussoorie?
Answer:
Since he was not born blind, probably he had seen Mussoorie when he had eyesight.

Question 7.
With what intention did the narrator remark that the girl had an interesting face?
Answer:
He wanted to please her, and also pretend to be normal-sighted.

Question 8.
Hiding his blindness was a for the narrator, (challenge/game/child’s play). Choose the correct answer.
Answer:
(b) game.

Question 9.
The new fellow-traveler had made out that the girl was blind. (Say True/False.)
Answer:
True

Question 10.
The story ends with a revelation. What is the revelation?
Answer:
The narrator had thought he was playing a game and trying to fool a normal-sighted person. He came to know that he was actually trying to fool a person blind like him. He also realized that even she had played a similar game with him, hiding her blindness.

Question 11.
The narrator and the girl reveal something about themselves through their words and actions. The adjectives listed in the box below describe the narrator and the girl. Put each word either under the narrator or the girl (Note: some qualities may be common to both).

clever, smart, humorous, suspicious, sentimental, curious, emotional, romantic, careful, intuitive, pretentious, confident, guilty, inquisitive.

Answer:
The Narrator
Clever, humorous
sentimental,
curious,
emotional,
romantic, careful,
pretentious, guilty,
inquisitive.

The Girl
Clever, humorous
suspicious
careful, intuitive
confident.

II. Close Study:

Read the following extracts carefully, JDiscuss in pairs and then write the answers to the questions given below them.

Question 1.
“You may break, You may shatter the vase if you will, but the scent of the roses will linger there still….”
a. What is the figure of speech used in the passage above?
Answer:
metaphor

b. What is the vase compared to?
Answer:
a person

c. What does the shattering of the vase refer to?
Answer:
a person’s going away

d. What does ‘the scent of the roses’ refer to?
Answer:
their memories.

Question 2.
“Once again, I had a game to play, a new fellow traveler”.
a. What kind of the game does the speaker play with his fellow, travelers?
Answer:
A game through which he tries to fool the other person into thinking that he is normal-sighted.

b. What do you understand from this about his attitude?
Answer:
He resents his blindness and also thinks that normal-sighted people are over-confident about their powers of observation.

c. Who had out-witted whom, in the game already played by the narrator?
Answer:
The girl had outwitted the narrator.

III. Paragraph Writing :

Discuss in pairs /groups of 4 each and answer the following questions. Individually note down the important points and then develop the points into one – paragraph answers.
1. Give instances to show that the narrator tried his best to impress that he was normal sighted during his encounter with the girl.
Answer:

  1. He starts the conversation with the girl.
  2. He says that even he didn’t see her but heard her.
  3. He vividly describes Mussoorie in October.
  4. He sits in front of the window and pretends to see outside, and makes a general comment about trees.
  5. He makes a non-committal remark about her face.

Paragraph: Initiating the conversation and hoping to keep her from realizing that he was blind, he described the scenery from his memories. He also asked the girl a question, and she told him to look out the window for himself. To continue the ruse, the narrator told the girl that she had an interesting face since he did not actually know how she looked.

Question 2.
Everyone thinks, he could out-wit anyone but sometimes, he himself is out-witted by others. Substantiate this with reference to the story.
Answer:

  1. The narrator plays this game of pretense with strangers.
  2. He never talks about his blindness and takes it for granted that the others are normal-sighted.
  3. Throughout the encounter, he is bothered about what he should say and hence doesn’t pay much attention to what the other person says.

Paragraph: After listening to the parent’s conversation with the daughter, the narrator could not distinguish any unusual advice or information that led him to believe the girl had any handicap herself. The narrator fooled himself. Apparently, he also misled the girl because she did not realize that her fellow traveler was blind either.

Question 3.
The story ends with the new fellow- traveler telling the narrator that the girl was completely blind. What do you think, would be the feelings and thoughts of the narrator after knowing the truth?
Answer:

  1. Narrator is still thinking about the girl who was left.
  2. when the new traveler comes into the compartment, the narrator is getting ready for another round of his favorite game.
  3. the surprising remark by the traveler would surely shock the narrator, and ultimately make him feel ashamed about himself.

Paragraph: Both the readers and the narrator ultimately learn a very valuable lesson about the influence of initial assumptions on the ways we perceive (or fail to perceive) the world and other persons.

IV. Vocabulary Exercises:

A. Make sentences using the following idioms and phrases.
to see one off, to pull out of, to take in, to call on, to break into, to be deprived of, in front of, to be covered with, to move away, to take up.
Answer:

  1. to see one off:
    We went to the train station to see Andy off.
  2. to pull out of:
    The aid workers have been advised to pull out of those regions where there is trouble.
  3. to take:
    The lecture was rather boring and I didn’t take in much of what was said.
  4. to call on :
    He’s planning to call on Katherine today.
  5. to break into :
    Two thieves broke into his house.
  6. to be deprived of:
    The court ruling deprived us of any share in the inheritance.
  7. in front of:
    The teacher didn’t want his authority challenged in front of the class.
  8. to be covered with :
    The field is covered with snow.
  9. to move away :
    I have to move away from the smoking section.
  10. to take up :
    She was asked to take up a project during vacation.

B. With the help of a dictionary, find out the difference between the following pairs of words and make sentences to bring out the difference. In the next class share
your answers in pairs.

  1. anxious × curious
  2. praise × flattery
  3. lonely × alone
  4. change × alter
  5. vendor × hawker
  6. probable × possible
  7. look × see
  8. hear × listen
  9. loud × aloud
  10. hanged × hung
  11. break × brake
  12. desert (n) × desert (v)
    ×deserts (n)
    × dessert (n)

Answer:
1. anxious × curious :
Anxious – experiencing worry or unease.
Curious – eager to know or learn something.

  • I was anxious to know about my mother’s health.
  • My friend was curious to know my marks.

2. praise × flattery :
Praise – sincere appreciative words about someone;
Flattery – excessive or false praise;

  • My mother praised me for studying by myself and securing good marks in the examination.
  • The Principal, worried about the accounts of the college, tried to please the Inspector vb flattering him repeatedly.

3. lonely × alone:
Lonely – the feeling of being isolated; the feeling can arise even when surrounded by many people;
Alone – the state of being physically all by oneself;

  • Even when I am alone. I do not feel lonely if I have a good book to read.

4. change × alter :
Change – move from one system or situation to another;
Altar – make or become different;

  • My opinions about wealth will not alter no matter how my situation changes in life.

5. vendor × hawker :
Vendor – sells one or two goods, most often in an establishment; Hawker – sells different types of goods and has no establishment;

  • The vendors are not troubled much by policemen, whereas the hawkers are harassed daily by the policemen since they occupy and block the footpaths.

6. probable × possible :
Probable – likely to happen or be the ease;
Possible – capable of existing, happening or being done;

  • They may probably come tomorrow. However, it will not be possible because they have not reserved their train tickets at all.

7. look × see :
Look – direct one’s gaze in a particular direction; usage is – look at (someone/something);
See – become aware of with the eyes;

  • usage is – see (someone/something);
  • On hearing a melodious sound, I looked up and saw a beautiful bird singing on the tree.

8. hear × listen :
Hear – become aware of (something) with the ear;
Listen – given one’s attention to a sound;

  • Hearing is done with the ear, whereas listening is done with the mind.

9. loud × aloud :
Loud – producing much noise, is used as an adjective;
Aloud – audibly, so as to be heard, is used as an adverb.

  • Read this aloud, but not in a loud voice. Papa is sleeping.

10. hanged × hung :
Hanged – used in the case of a living being;
Hung – used in the case of non-living beings.

  •  Nowadays, many criminals are being hanged.
  •  The picture was hung on the wall.

11. break × brake :
Break – to cut into pieces;
Brake – a device for slowing or stopping a moving vehicle;

  • Don’t worry if the child breaks that toy. Anyway, it is old.
  • She had to brake hard to avoid a milk float.

12. desert (n) × desert (v) × deserts (n) ×dessert (n):
Desert (n) – a place where there is little or no vegetation but only sand;

  •  The Sahara desert is the largest in the world.
    Desert (v) – to leave someone without any help;
  •  Poor women are often deserted by their husbands.
    Deserts (n) – the reward or punishments that a person deserves;
  • When the police arrested the thief, he met his just deserts.
    Dessert (n) – the sweet course eaten at the end of a meal.
  • Jamoon is usually served as the dessert these days.

C. Following is a list of words which refer to different sounds made by mouth and nose. Complete the sentences with the appropriate words from the list.

puff, pant, blow, sigh, sob, snore, yawn, splutter, stutter, stammer, sniff, cough, sneeze, hiccup
  1. We ………. and ……….. when we are out of breath.
  2. We ………… if we fall into water unexpectedly.
  3. We ………… when we are bored.
  4. We ……….. and …………. when we have a bad cold.
  5. We ………….. or ………….. when we have difficulty in saying certain words.
  6. We …………. when we have no handkerchief and need to blow our nose.
  7. We …………. at night, if we lie with our mouths open and on our backs.

V. Language Activities:

Question 1.
Report Writing:
Here are the details of an itinerary, of the Prime Minister’s visit to Bengaluru on Saturday. Put all the details in a paragraph.
Time Programme

  • 8.30 am * Arrival at HAL airport
    * Chief Minister along with his. cabinet colleagues receive a PM
  • 8.50 pm * Breakfast – Hotel West End – Hosted by the Karnataka Government.
  • 9.15 am * Dedicating the Metro Railway Service II stage.
  • 10.00 am * Inauguration of the new block of Legislators’ House. Addressing a public rally at Palace Ground.
  • 11:15 am * Laying the foundation stone for a Bio-Tech Park at Bannerugatta.
  • 12.05 pm * Honouring the outstanding scientists at IISc
  • 1.00 pm * Back to Delhi on a Special flight from Bengaluru International Airport.

NOTE: We generally use simple present tense, while reporting an itinerary. You may begin the report thus: The
Prime Minister arrives at the Bangalore HAL airport at 8.30 am on Saturday on a day’s visit to Bangalore
Answer:
The Prime Minister arrives at the Bangalore HAL airport at 8.30 am on Saturday on a day’s visit to Bangalore. The Chief Minister, along with his cabinet colleagues, receives the Prime Minister at 8.50 a.m, they have breakfast at Hotel West End which is hosted by the Karnataka Government, at 9.15 a.m., the Prime Minister dedicates the Metro Railway Service II stage. At 10.00 a.m., he inaugurates the new block of Legislators’ house. Half an hour later, he addresses a public rally at Palace Grounds at 10.30 a.m. At 11.15 a.m. he lays the foundation stone for a Bio-Tech Park at Bannerghatta. At 12.05 p.m., he honors the outstanding scientists at the IISc. Finally, at 1.00 p.m., he flies back to Delhi on a Special flight from Bengaluru International Airport.

Question 2.
Discuss the following in groups of 4 each. One among the four will note down the important arguments and share it with the neighboring group. Imagine that both the narrator and the girl admitted to each other that they were blind. How then, do you think, would the story end? Do you think such an end would make the story better? How?
Answer:
Points :

  1. The narrator confuses his blindness when the girl enters.
  2. The girl too confuses that she is blind.
  3. Both pity, and admire each other for being brave enough to travel all by themselves.
  4. Both exchange anecdotes regarding traveling alone and being blind.
  5. The girl goes away and the narrator continues the journey.

VI. Speaking Activities:

B. Informal Expressions used in Conversation :
Question 1.
The following list contains informal expressions commonly used in conversation. Use the expressions from the list to complete the sentences given below. Do it in pairs.

thank goodness, welcome, I’m afraid, I’d rather, I’d better, never mind, if you don’t mind, yes please, no thanks, of course, How do you do? oh dear! / dear me !, I wonder, how dare.

Answer:
(Answers filled at the right place)

  1. Student: Sir, I’d like to know my test marks.
    Teacher: I am afraid. I have not finished the valuation.
  2. Stranger: Do you mind if I smoke?
    Girl: Well, I’d rather you didn’t.
  3. Wilma: I wonder if I could make a request to you.
    Rekha: Please tell me what I can do for you.
  4. Child (crying): I lost my pen in school.
    Mother: Never mind I’ll buy you another.
  5. Oh! dear. I think I left my mobile in the office!
  6. Ramesh (shaking hands with Rameez): How do you do?
    Ramesh: How do you do?
  7. Son: My bike skidded and both of us were thrown out.
    Mother: Thank goodness, both of you are safe.
  8. Kavya: Of course. You can take my notes home.
    Zareena: Thanks.
    Kavya: Welcome.
  9. Surya How dare you to say that I copied from your answer paper!
  10. Rajesh I’d better take my studies seriously now on.
  11. Shyla: I’ll make some coffee for you if
    you don’t mind.
  12. Joshua: Would you like to have a piece of cake?
    Noel: Yes, please.
    Joshua : (after Noel ate a big piece) Can you have one more piece?
    Noel: No. thanks.

Question 2.
Now, write sentences of your own using the above informal expressions and read them out to each other in pairs.
Answer:

  1. Thank goodness: So you are not hurt after that terrible fall? Thank goodness !.
  2. Welcome: Thank you, Rina, for helping me in my studies. Welcome, Shaila.
  3. I’m afraid: I’m afraid I have mislaid my notes. Can you please give me yours?
  4. I’d rather: Come out in this hot weather? I’d rather sit at home and read a good book.
  5. I’d better: It’s getting late. I’d better go home now.
  6. Never mind: I haven’t got any money! Never mind. I’ll pay.
  7. If you don’t mind: If you don’t mind, may I borrow your dictionary?
  8. Yes please: Shall I get you a cold drink? Yes, please.
  9. No thanks: Shall I drop you home? No thanks.
  10. Of course: Do you want to come to Ooty with me? Of course.
  11. How do you do? : Ram, meet my friend Govind.
    Hello Govind, how do you do?
    How do you do?
  12. Oh! dear!: Oh dear! My new dress is torn!
  13. Dear me !: Dear me! I cannot bear to watch this sorrowful movie!
  14. I wonder: I wonder what will happen if there is no clear result at the elections.
  15. How dare: How dare you imply that I am lazy!

VII. Grammar Revisited:

A. Modals
How good is your knowledge of your class/ school?
Answer the following questions using only the expressions given below. Form groups of 4 each and read your answers to your group.
It could/might/maybe …………. (to express possibility)
It must be …………. (to express your conclusion.)
It can’t be ……………. (to express strong improbability)

  1. Who is the most intelligent boy/girl in your class?
  2. Who is the most diligent boy ‘/girl in your class?
  3. Which is the most useful subject of your study?
  4. Which is the most unhealthy food your friend eats?
  5. When will you get your progress card for the next exam?
  6. Who is the heaviest eater in your class?
  7. Who is the most responsible student in your class?
  8. Which is the busiest month of your academic year?
  9. Who will be the top scorer this year in your class?
  10. Who has the most creative bent of mind in this class?

Answers:

  1. It must be Vijaya.
  2. It may be the boy who sits in the 2nd row.
  3. It must be English.
  4. It must be Pizzas.
  5. It might be two weeks after the next exam.
  6. It can’t be Bhim.
  7. It may be Jagadish.
  8. It must be in the month of March.
  9. It must be Narendra.
  10. It may be Sunil.

B. Complete the following sentences with the most appropriate alternatives.
1. _________ our many faults, our parents love us.
a) Besides
b) Even though
c) In spite of
d) Having
Answer:
(c) In spite of

2. It’s late to go for a walk now; ________ it has started raining
a) in case
b) besides
c) however
d) even though
Answer:
(b) besides

3. Do you enjoy __________ cricket?
a) to play
b) to playing
c) for playing
d) playing
Answer:
(d) playing

4. We are really looking forward to _________ you again
a) to seeing
b) to see
c) see
d) seeing
Answer:
(a) to seeing

5. Esther __________ with the dog
a) befriended
b) made friends
c) made friend
d) made friendly
Answer:
(b) made friends

6.The balloon ___________ when the child stepped on it.
a) burst
b) bursted
c) has bursted
d) had bursted
Answer:
(a) burst

7. He would have attended the meeting if he __________ time
a) has had
b) had had
c) would have had
d) had
Answer:
(b) had had

8. There were ___________ guests today when compared to yesterday,
a) less
b) lesser
c) few
d) fewer
Answer:
(d) fewer

9. “Where are you? I have been ____________ you the whole morning.”
a) searching
b) searching for
c) searched d) searched for
Answer:
(b) searching for ENGLISH (First Language)

10. Reaching the top of the mountain, we _________ energy left for the descent.
a) had hardly any
b) hadn’t hardly any
c) had hardly no
d) hadn’t hardly no
Answer:
(a) had hardly any

11. Everyone brought __________ lunch to the picnic.
a) their
b) there
c) theirs
d) his/her
Answer:
(d) his/her

12. The package containing books and records ______________ last week.
a) is delivered
b) was delivered
c) are delivered
d) were delivered
Answer:
(b) was delivered

13. Which hand do you write ____________ ?
a) in
b) with
c) on
d) about
Answer:
(b) with

14. Noel, the little ‘Power Ranger’ shot _______________ the criminal but he escaped.
a) on
b) at
c) for
d) no preposition
Answer:
(b) at

15. I have been trying to learn to play the guitar for so many years, but I ____________ yet.
a) did not succeed
b) will not succeed
c) have not succeeded
d) had not succeeded
Answer:
(c) have not succeeded

16. It was difficult to see through the ___________ of the headlights of the vehicles.
a) brilliance
b) dazzle
c) shine
d) glare
Answer:
(d) glare

17. The idea of a balanced diet is very difficult to ___________ to anyone who is illiterate.
a) put through
b) put across
c) take in
d) makeover
Answer:
(b) put across

18. I had scarcely passed my twelfth birthday when I entered the inhospitable regions of examinations, through which for the next seven-year I __________ to journey.
a) will be destined
b) would be destined
c) was destined
d) destined
Answer:
(c) was destined

19. Growing up means ____________ getting larger, using our senses and brains to become more aware of the things around us.
a) neither nor
b) either or
c) not only.. but also
d) both as well as
Answer:
(c) not only but also

20. I am not too sure but I think these are those books
a) boys
b) boys
c) boys
d) boyes
Answer:
(a) boys

21.When asked about the mischief, the three boys looked at
a) each other
b) one another
c) the other
d) one other
Answer:
(b) one another

22. My first impression at the site was one of disillusionment.
a) on arriving
b) at arriving
c) while arriving
d) when arriving
Answer:
(a) on arriving

23. my good advice, Latha walked home in the rain
a) Rejecting herself of
b) Away from
c) Contrary to
d) With
Answer:
(c) Contrary to

24. If you ask nicely, a mother will probably the chocolate.
a) let you have
b) allow you have
c) allow that you have
d) let you have
Answer:
(d) let you have

25. Of the two toys, the child chose
a) the one most expensive
b) the less expensive
c) the least expensive
d) the most expensive of them
Answer:
(b) the less expensive.

The Eyes are not Here Summary in English

A blind man was traveling all alone in a train compartment when at Rohana a girl got in.

It was clear that her parents had come to see her off as they were giving her instructions as what to do and what not to.

When the train left the platform, he asked her where she was going. She was startled on hearing his voice and said that she had not noticed that anyone was there.

The narrator decided that he would try his best not to make it apparent that she was blind.

Both started talking and the narrator spoke about Mussoorie. Then they discussed the scene outside the window.

Listening to the girl talk the narrator thought that her voice was like the sparkle of a mountain stream.

When they reached Saharanpur the girl said good-bye and went away leaving a lingering perfume behind her.

A man had got in at that station. He spoke to the narrator and told him that he would not find him as interesting a traveling companion as the girl who had left.

The narrator enquired of him whether she had long hair or short hair. The man replied that he hadn’t noticed.

He only knew that she had beautiful eyes, but of what use was that as she was blind. He further asked the narrator if he hadn’t noticed it.

The Eyes are not Here Summary in Kannada

 

Karnataka Class 10 English Solutions Chapter 5 What is Moral Action?

 

You can Download What is Moral Action? Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary Class 10 English KSEEB SSLC Class 10 English Solutions to help you to revise the complete Syllabus and score more marks in your examinations.

What is Moral Action? Questions and Answers, Notes, Summary

Comprehension Questions

I. Answer the following questions briefly:

Question 1.
In paragraph one, Gandhiji says that our conventional behaviour is :
a. Immoral
b. moral
c. neither moral nor immoral
d. necessary
e. unnecessary
Answer:
(c) neither moral nor immoral.

Question 2.
What is a non-moral action?
Answer:
Action which does not necessarily involve morality, but is born of prevailing conventions.

Question 3.
What is the difference between a mechanical act and an intentional act?
Answer:
If the action is done mechanically and does not spring from our own will, there is no moral content in the act. It is a mechanical act. Such action would be moral if we think it proper to act like a machine and do so since in doing so, we use our discrimination.

Question 4.
Give an example each for conventional behaviour and a moral act.
Answer:
Greeting everyone in the morning is conventional behaviour. It becomes a moral act when it is done with the intention of brightening up the lives of those people.

Question 5.
The first Paragraph discusses what is not a moral action. The second paragraph gives one important criterion to decide what constitutes a moral action. What is that criterion?
Answer:
A moral act must spring from our own will, from the use of our discrimination. This is the criterion.

Question 6.
When can the messenger’s act become a moral action?
Answer:
When the messenger, instead of mechanically delivering the order, does it because it is his duty to do so, it becomes a moral action.

Question 7.
When, according to Gandhi, can we regard ourselves to have stepped on to the moral road?
Answer:
When we all care only for what our conscience says, then alone can we be regarded to have stepped onto the moral road.

Question 8.
What is the belief that Gandhi talks of in paragraph 2?
Answer:
Gandhiji says that we cannot be truly moral if we do not believe and experience the belief that God within us, the God of all, is the ever-present witness to all our acts.

Question 9.
All good actions need not be moral acts. When does good action become a moral act? (paragraph 3). Give an example
Answer:
Feeding poor people is an example of a good action. It is a moral act when the person, out of pity for the poor, feeds them.

Question 10.
In the example of feeding the poor, whose action is moral action?
Answer:
When a man, out of pity for the poor, feeds them, it is a moral act. When he does the same act with the motive of earning prestige, the action is no longer moral.

Question 11.
The result of our action determines whether our action is moral or non-moral (say whether the statement is True or False)
Answer:
False

Question 12.
Why does Gandhi say that Alexander’s conquests cannot be called moral actions?
Answer:
Alexander’s conquests cannot be called moral actions because the intention behind all of them was only power and renown.

Question 13.
In each paragraph, Gandhiji adds one criterion to consider an action moral. What criterion is added in paragraph 4?
Answer:
Gandhiji says that an action is moral if it is done voluntarily and without compulsion or fear.

Question 14.
When does simple living become moral?
Answer:
Simple living becomes moral when the person, although wealthy, thinks of all the want and misery in the world about him and feels that he ought to live a plain, simple life and not one of ease and luxury.

Question 15.
When does an employee’s action of paying higher salaries to his employees remain non-moral?
Answer:
When the employer sympathizes with his employees or pays them higher wages lest they leave him, his action remains non-moral.

Question 16.
When Gandhiji quotes Shakespeare (in paragraph 5), what argument does he want to strengthen?
Answer:
When he quotes Shakespeare, Gandhiji wants to emphasize the point that any action, even one of showing love, done with a profit motive, ceases to be a moral action. Honesty should be resorted to, not because it dies the best policy of all, but because it is the right policy.

Question 17.
Gandhiji mentions the name of Henry Clay as an example of moral/ non-moral action. (Choose the right answer)
Answer:
Non-moral action.

Question 18.
What qualities of David Webster does Gandhiji mention?
Answer:
David Webster had great intellect and a wonderful sense of the heroic and the sublime.

Question 19.
What is the single mean act of Webster mentioned in paragraph 6?
Answer:
He once sold his intellectual’ integrity for a price.

Question 20.
Why is it difficult to judge the morality of a man’s action?
Answer:
It is difficult to judge the morality of a man’s action because we cannot penetrate the depths of his mind.

Question 21.
What arguments does Gandhiji give to justify that a moral act should be free from fear and compulsion?
Answer:
He says that there is no morality in a person’s act if he rises early out of the fear that, if he is late for his office, he may lose . his situation. Similarly, there is no morality in his living a simple and unpretentious life if he has not the means to live otherwise.

Question 22.
To sum up, an action becomes moral when an action: (Complete the following)
Answer:
a. springs from one’s will (paragraph 2)
b. is done with the intention to do good (from paragraph 3)
c. is done without compulsion or fear (from paragraph 4)
d. has no self-interest behind it (from par’1 u
e. is not done with expectations of benefit in life after death (paragraph 6)
Answer:
is not done with expectations of benefit in life after death.

II. Close Study :

Read the following extracts carefully. Discuss in pairs and then write the answers to the questions given below them.

Question 1.
The great Saint Theresa wished to have a touch in her right hand and a vessel of water in her left so that with the one she might burn the glories of heaven and with the other extinguish the fires of hell, and men might learn to serve God from love alone without fear of hell and without temptation of heavenly bliss.
a. Why did Saint Theresa hold a torch in her right hand?
Answer:
She desired to burn the glories of heaven with the torch.

b. What does ‘a vessel of water’ signify?
Answer:
She desired to extinguish the fires of hell with the vessel of water.

c. What was her message to humanity?
Answer:
She wanted people to learn to serve God from love along without fear of hell and without the temptation of heavenly bliss.

Question 2.
Wherever he went (in the course of his conquests), he took the Greek language and Greek culture, arts and manners, and today we enjoy the benefits of Greek civilization. It was all right that he was termed “great”, but moral he cannot be called.
a. Who does ‘he’ refer to?
Answer:
‘he’ refers the Greek Emperor, Alexander, the Great.

b. What is his contribution to mankind?
Answer:
He took the Greek language and Greek culture, arts and manners to different parts of the world, thereby enabling all of them to enjoy the benefits of Greek civilization.

c. Why doesn’t Gandhi consider him moral?
Answer:
Though he went to different parts of the world, the intention behind Alexander’s action was only conquest and renown.

III. Paragraph Writing:

Discuss in pairs/groups of four each the answers to the following questions. Individually note down the important points for each question and then develop the points into a one-paragraph answer.

Question 1.
Write on Mahatma Gandhi’s comments on action prompted by the motive of happiness in another world.
Answer:

  1. Gandhiji says that action done for considerations of comfort and personal happiness in another world is non-moral.
  2. St. Francis Xavier prayed passionately because it was man’s duty to pray.
  3. St. Theresa kept a torch and a vessel of water so that man learns to serve God without any fear or temptations.
  4. It is difficult to judge the morality of man’s action.

Paragraph: Gandhiji says that an action done for considerations of comfort and personal happiness in another world is non-moral. That action is moral which is done only for the sake of doing good. St. Francis Xavier prayed passionately that his mind might always remain pure. For him, the devotion of God was not for enjoying a higher seat after death. He prayed because it was man’s duty to pray.

St. Theresa wished to have a torch in her right hand and a vessel might burn the glories of heaven and with the other extinguish the fires of hell, and men might learn to serve God from love along without fear of hell and without the temptation of heavenly bliss. Commenting upon great men who have sacrificed their values for their ambitions, Gandhiji says that with one mean act, they have wiped out all their good deeds. This just shows how difficult it is to judge the morality of man’s action because we cannot penetrate the depths of his mind.

Question 2.
Why does Gandhi say that moral action should be done without compulsion?
Answer:

  1. A moral act should be free from fear and compulsion.
  2. Even rising early out of fear of losing situation will render it non-moral.
  3. Similarly living a simple life because one doesn’t have the means to live otherwise is not a moral act.
  4. An employer sympathizing with employees or paying them higher wages for fear that they would leave him is not performing a moral act.

Paragraph: Gandhiji says that a moral act should be free from fear and compulsion. He says that there is no morality whatsoever in a person’s act if he rises early out of the fear that, if he is late to his office, he may lose his situation. Similarly, there is no morality in his living a simple and unpretentious life if he has not the means to live Otherwise.

Plain, simple living would be moral if, though wealthy, the person thinks of all the want and misery in the world about him – and feels that he ought to live a plain, simple life and not one of east and luxury.

Likewise, it is only selfish and hot moral, of an employer to sympathize with his employees or pay them higher wages lest they leave him. It would be moral if the employer wished well of them and treated them kindly realizing how he owed his prosperity to them.

IV. Vocabulary Exercises
A. Discuss in pairs the similarity or difference in meaning/usage between the following pairs of words (use a dictionary)

  1. Say × tell
  2. moral × morale
  3. custom × habit
  4. between × among
  5. enough × sufficient
  6. same × similar
  7. culture × civilization
  8. rise × raise
  9. sympathy × empathy
  10. practice × practice
  11. pardon × forgive × excuse
  12. mistake × error × blunder
  13. conscience × consciousness × conscientious

Answer:

  1. Say × tell: The difference is in the usage :
    say’ is used thus: Subject + say + to + indirect object.
    E.g. I would like to say that he did a great job.
    Tell’ is used thus: Subject + tell + indirect object.
    E.g. I told him to come tomorrow.
  2. moral × morale :
    Moral: a lesson about right or wrong that can be learned from a story or experience.
    Morale: the level of confidence or spirits «
  3. custom × habit:
    Custom: a traditional way of behaving or doing something that is specific to a society, place or time.
    Habit: something that a person does often.
  4. between × among :
    Between: at, into or across the space separating (two things) or relating to two people.
    Among: shared by more than two people or surrounded by.
  5. enough × sufficient :
    Enough: as such or as many as is necessary or desirable: is used after adjective and before both concrete and abstract nouns;
    Sufficient: adequate: is used before concrete nouns.
  6. same × similar :
    Same: one exactly like the other.
    Similar: one having some features of the other, not all:
  7. culture × civilization :
    Culture – the arts, customs, institutions of a nation, people or group. It is part of a civilization:
    Civilization – an advanced stage or system of human social development.
  8. rise × raise :
    rise – come or go up;
    raise – lift or move upwards
    (something)
  9. sympathy × empathy :
    Sympathy: the feeling of being sorry for someone:
    Empathy: understand and share the feelings of another.
  10. practice × practice:
    Practice: the action of doing something rather than the theories about it;
    Practise: do (something) repeatedly so as to become skillful.
  11. pardon × forgive × excuse :
    pardon – the action of forgiving, someone for an error or offense; it is also used when one has to ask for a repetition of words or make a request.
    Forgive – stop feeling angry or resentful towards (someone) for an offense or mistake; not used when. one has to make a request.
    Excuse – justify or try to justify (a fault or offense); allow (someone) to leave a room or gathering.
  12. mistake × error × blunder :
    Mistake – a thing that is incorrect; also used to mean ‘confuse’ (someone or something) with
    Error – a genuine mistake made in speech or writing;
    Blunder – a stupid or careless mistake.

B. Give one-word substitutes to the following :

  1.  The absence of government
  2.  A story that gives a moral
  3. One who takes delight in the suffering of others
  4. Making atonement for one’s sins
  5. A decision which cannot be changed

Answers:

  1. anarchy
  2. fable
  3. sadist
  4. penitent
  5. irrevocable

V. Language Activities:

A. Paragraph Writing:
A coherent paragraph consists of a topic sentence (TS) – which gives you the main idea of the paragraph. Then there are supporting sentences (SS) that strengthen the topic sentence and a concluding sentence (CS)- which concludes the paragraph on a coherent note.

Look at the following paragraph:
Global advertising today is the biggest and most sophisticated thought-control project ever undertaken. (TS) Some statistics reveal the true extent of this phenomenon. (SS) Global advertising expenditures according to Benjamin Barber (in his book Jihad versus McWorld, 1996) rose “seven-fold from 1950 to 1990 from a modest $ 39 bn to $256 bn.” (SS) Barber adds that per capita global spending went up from $15 in 1950 to nearly $ 50 in 1996. (SS) One single company, the hamburger giant McDonald, spends more than 1.4 bn dollars each year on advertising. (SS) All these figures are huge indeed and getting bigger all the time. (CS)

The opening sentence: Global advertising… is the Topic sentence. This is followed by four Supporting sentences that strengthen the main idea and a Concluding sentence that sums up the paragraph.

Arrange the jumbled sentences in a logical sequence and develop them into a coherent paragraph: (Identify the topic sentence and supporting sentences).

  1. She founded the Missionaries of Charity -1950.
  2. Nobel Peace Prize -1979.
  3. Mother Teresa- known for her compassion and humanity- born in 1910.
  4. Worked in the slums of Calcutta.
  5. Bharat Ratna-1980.
  6. Rendered yeoman service to humankind.
  7. Title of the ‘blessed’- beatification- 2003.
  8. Passed away- 05 September 1997.

Answer:
Mother Teresa who was known for her compassion and humanity, was born in 1910. (IS) She worked in the slums of Calcutta. (SS) She founded the Missionaries of Charity and rendered yeoman service to humankind. (SS) Her work was recognized nationally and internationally. (SS) She was honored with the Nobel Prize in 1979, and the Bharat Ratna in 1980. (SS) She passed away on 5th September 1997. (SS) In 2003, in a beatification ceremony, she was given the title of the ‘blessed’.(CS).

B. Note Making/Taking:
Note making/taking is an important skill. It helps to summarise and record information during reading/listening. Various methods like linear notes, flow charts, tree diagrams, spidergrams and different types of layouts like tables, lists and diagrams are followed. Given below is an example of note making using a flow chart.

M.K. Gandhi was born on 2 October 1869, in the princely state of Porbandar, now part of Gujarat. After matriculation, he went to England to study law in 1888. Having passed his bar examinations, he returned to India in 1891, only to proceed to South Africa where he hoped to do better as a lawyer, than in his own city. The future Mahatma was actually made here in the land of racialism and acquired a new weapon to fight the white oppressor. This was Satyagraha, which subsequently in India, was to be reinforced with truth and non-violence, and with which, he won freedom from the British Empire. Until his assassination in 1948, Gandhiji’s efforts were to wean his contemporaries away from wickedness, and rightly, he remained ‘the conscience of mankind.

Task: Make notes on the following passage using any method of your choice.

Louis Pasteur, born in a little French country town, was interested in chemistry when he was very young. After studying hard in Paris and showing great promise, he began to teach and lecture as Professor of Chemistry. He became a-Professor at Strasburg in Allace, and he married a wife who was always to be his closest companion and assistant.

Pasteur was deeply interested in all the new experiments that were being made in chemistry and decided to solve some of the difficult problems that were worrying chemists and other scientists. Sometimes he used to sit for hours, quite silent and motionless, thinking hard about one of his difficulties. He found this the easiest way to solve a problem: and when he thought of a solution, his kind, the tired looking face would brighten with pleasure and excitement and he would rush round to tell his discovery to his wife and to others who were helping him.

VI. Speaking Activity:

A. In groups of four each, prepare a list of ten people (alive or dead) who qualify for being moral as per Gandhiji’s specifications. Also, state the reason why you chose them. Then share your findings with your neighboring group.
Name Reasons for your choice:
Answer:

  1. Lord Buddha: He gave up all his worldly pleasures because he was moved by the suffering of the people around him.
  2. Lord Mahavira: He renounced worldly pleasures in order to become close to common people and help them.
  3. Adi Shankaracharya: He chose to go away from his family in order to travel all over India and spread the knowledge of the Vedas and Upanishads.
  4. Lord Jesus Christ: Preached truth, non-violence, and sacrifice.
  5. Lord Basaveshwara: Preached equality of all human beings.
  6. Mahatma Gandhiji: Fought for justice for people in all areas and adopted a simple lifestyle in order to identify himself with the millions of poor India.
  7. Mother Teresa: Left her home and native country and settled in India in order to serve the poor and the suffering.
  8. Baba Amte: Dedicated his life to service of the poor and the suffering.
  9. Sunderlal Bahuguna: Created awareness about the importance of saving trees and dedicated his life to the protection of the environment.
  10. Nelson Mandela: Adopted Gandhian principles of Satyagraha and non-violence and fought for the independence of his country.

B. Do you support Sri? Anna Hazare’s crusade against corruption in public life. Discuss in groups of four each
and arrive at five important reasons for your support. Then share your: findings with your neighboring‘ group.
Answer:
Yes. His crusade against corruption in public life has to be supported by everyone interested in the future of India. The reasons are as follows :

  1. He is the first person to actively take up the cause of removal of corruption in India.
  2. He follows the Gandhian principles of non-violence and satyagraha.
  3. Like Gandhiji, even he has gone on fasts for many days in order to get the Lokpal bill passed.
  4. He speaks eloquently and can inspire thousands of youngsters to join his movement.
  5. The country urgently needs a leader who can inspire Indians.

VII. Grammar Revisited:

A. Fill in the blanks with the appropriate form of the verbs (present simple, continuous or perfect) given in brackets.

  1. Sachin great innings (play)
  2. “Look! He there (go). I him walking this side every day (see)”. Yes, I too many times here (see).
  3. “Have you finished reading the book I gave you?” “No, still I it (read). I only half of it”, (read).
  4. “Where are you going ?” “I to school, (go) The H.M. to meet her” (ask)
  5. My sister medicine (study). She 4 years already, (complete).
  6. “Are you both still eating ?”. No, I mine (finish) but Panka still(eat).
  7. Prices up (go) and it very difficult to make both ends meet (be).
  8. ok! That light all night (burn)
  9. He the essay for the last 2 days (write) but he is yet (not complete).
  10. Ramesh in the same class for the last 3 years, (study)

Answers:

  1. plays
  2. is going; see; have seen
  3. am reading; read
  4. a going; asked
  5. is studying; has completed
  6. have finished; is eating
  7. going; is
  8. has been burning
  9. has been writing; has not yet completed
  10. has been studying.

B. Choose the most appropriate form of verbs and fill in the blanks:

  1. I ____ (light) the light at 5 and it ______ (burn) brightly when Hari came in at 7.
  2. I ______ (make) coffee when the light (go) out.
  3. I _____ (not want) to meet Aziz, so when he entered the room I (leave).
  4. The car had nobody in it, but the engine _______ (run).
  5. My friend and I _____ (talk) about you the other day.
  6. She suddenly ______ (realize) that she ______ (travel) in the wrong direction.
  7. When I _____ (look) for my pass book, I _____ (find) this old photograph.
  8. “How did you ______ (damage) your car so badly? “I _____ (run) into a lamp post yesterday.”
  9. As I ______ (cross) the road, I (step) on a banana skin and (fall) heavily.
  10. While the guests _____ (watch T.V), thieves _____ (break) into the house and _____ (steal) a lot of gold.
  11. He ______ (discover) to his horror that his child_____ (swallow) a coin.
  12. The little girl _____ (ask), what _____ (happen) to her ice cream.
  13. It ____ (be) the mad man who _____ (do) the killing.
  14. Before I ____ (reach) the class, the teacher ______ (begin) the lesson.
  15. When I _____ (reach) the bus stop, I _____ (tell) that the bus ______ (leave) already.
  16. The test ______ (be) much easier thanI ____ (think) first.
  17. He _____ (refuse) to admit that he _____ (steal) the mobile.
  18. He ______ (give) me back the book,____(thank) me for lending it to him and ______ (say) that he _____ (enjoy) it very much; but I ______ (know) that he _____ (not read) it because most of the pages _____ (be) still uncut.
  19. I ______ (think) my train _____ (leave) at 2 and _____ (be) very disappointed when I _____ (arrive) at 1.45 and —(learn) that it just ______ (leave). I found later that I ______(use) an out-of-date time table.
  20. A woman ______ (come) in with a baby, who she ______ (say) just _______ (swallow) a safety pin.

Answers:

  1. lit; was burning
  2. was making; went
  3. did not want; left
  4. was running
  5. were talking
  6. realized; was travelling
  7. was looking; found
  8. damage; ran
  9. was crossing; stepped; fell
  10. were watching T.V.; broke; stole
  11. discovered; had swallowed
  12. asked; had happened
  13. was; did
  14. reached; had begun
  15. reached; was told; had left
  16. was; had thought
  17. refused; had stolen
  18. gave; thanked; said; had enjoyed; know; had not read; were.
  19. thought; would leave; was; arrived; learned; had just left; had used.
  20. came; said; had swallowed.

C. Supply the correct Past tense:
When the old lady (return) to her flat she (see) at once that burglars (break) in during her absence, because of the front door (be open) and everything in the flat (be) upside down. The burglars themselves (be) no longer there, but they probably only just (leave) because a cigarette was .still burning on an ornamental table. Probably they (hear) the lift coming up and (run) down the fire escape. They (help)’ themselves to her whiskey too but there (be) a little left, so she (pour) herself out a drink. She (wonder) if they (find) her jewelry and rather (hope) that they had. The jewelry (be give) her by her husband, who (die) some years before. Since his death she (not have) the heart to wear it, yet she (not like) to sell it. Now it (seems) that fate (take) the matter out of her hands; and certainly the insurance money would come in handy.
Answer:
When the old lady returned to her flat she saw at once that burglars had broken in during her absence, because the front door was open and everything in the flat was upside down. The burglars themselves were no longer there, but they probably only just left because a cigarette was still burning on an ornamental table. Probably they had heard the lift coming up and had run down the fire escape. They had helped themselves to her whiskey too but there was a little left, so she poured herself out a drink. She wondered if they had found her jewellery and rather hoped that they had. The jewellery had been given her by her husband, who had died some years,’ before. Since his death, she had not had the heart to wear it, yet she had not liked to sell it. Now it seemed that fate had taken the matter out of her hands, and certainly, the insurance money would? come in handy.

D. Future Time
The word Tense refers to the form of the verb and not to time. In this sense, English has only, two Tenses – Present and Past (come-came). But English has many ways of referring to future time with shades of difference in meaning.

Look at the following five sentences. Discuss in pairs and find out the difference in meaning: ” My father will meet the H.M. tomorrow. ? My father is meeting the H. M. tomorrow.
My father is going to meet at H.M. tomorrow.
My father will be meeting the H.M. tomorrow.
My father meets H.M. tomorrow.
Answer:
My father will meet at H.M. tomorrow.

What is Moral Action Summary in English

Gandhiji mentions six qualities of an action which qualify it to be called moral and the absence of which make it non-moral.

Many actions are done because they are a part of society’s conventions. Without such behavior, there will be anarchy in society. Such acts are non-moral.

An act to be called moral should spring from our own will. It should not be performed mechanically, without any discrimination or thought.

A good act is not a moral act if the person does not have the intention to do good. Results of our action should be left to God. Alexander, though called Great, was not moral.

There should be no self-interest behind a moral act. Even honesty cannot be practiced as the best policy. It should be the only policy.

An act done for consideration of comfort and personal happiness in another world is non-moral. That action is moral which is done only for the sake of doing good. St. Francis Xavier and St. Theresa has devoted souls who prayed to God because they loved him. Henry Clay and Daniel Webster lived virtuous lives but sacrificed their virtue just once, thereby negating all the good they had done.

Gandhiji concludes that judging the morality of a man’s action is very difficult since we cannot penetrate the depths of his mind.

What is Moral Action Summary in Kannada

KSEEB SSLC Class 10 English Solutions

Karnataka Class 10 English Solutions Chapter 1 A Wrong Man in Workers’ Paradise

 

You can Download A Wrong Man in Workers’ Paradise Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary Class 10 English Karnataka State Board Solutions to help you to revise the complete Syllabus and score more marks in your examinations.

A Wrong Man in Workers’ Paradise Questions and Answers, Notes, Summary

Comprehension Questions

I. Answer briefly the following questions, (choose the answer from the alternatives given below)

Question 1.
“The man indulged in mad whims”. Who considers the man’s work as “mad whims?”
a) The man himself
b) the writer
c) the people in workers’ paradise
Answer:
(c) the people in workers’ paradise.

Question 2.
Explain the comparison in Para 3
a) ‘some boys’ compared to ……………
b) Their not studying’ compared to …………….
c) Yet passing in the test’ compared to ……………..
Answers:
(a) the artist.
(b) he is wasting all his time in a painting.
(c) going to heaven.

Question 3.
When the men say “We haven’t a moment to spare” (para 6) it means that
a) they are over-burdened with their work
b) they are happy and proud to be so busy
c) they are indifferent
Answer:
(b) they are happy and proud to be busy.

Question 4.
Why is the torrent in the workers’ paradise silent?
Answer:
It doesn’t waste its energy in making a sound.

Question 5.
“the girl’s hair was carelessly done”, (para 9) This indicates that
a) she was interested only in her work
b) she did not like to dress her hair properly
c) she was unaware of any sense of dressing
Answer:
(a) she was interested only in her work.

Question 6.
Why did the “girl of the silent torrent” feel sorry for the man?
Answer:
She noticed that he had no work to do and was sitting idle.

Question 7.
“The girl scanned the painted pot at home secretly”. (Para 27) This line indicates that
a) the girl was impressed by art and beauty
b) the girl did not want the artist to know that she was impressed by his work.
c) the girl was afraid of the elders’ rebuke for wasting her time.
Answer:
(c) the girl was afraid of the elder’s rebuke for wasting her time.

Question 8.
“The hurrying feet” of the girl became “less hurried” because
a) she became lazy like the man
b) she was attracted by art
c) she was trying to re-arrange priorities
d) the meaningless was,s slowly becoming meaningful.
Answer:
(d) the meaningless was slowly becoming meaningful.

Question 9.
Why did the elders of the workers’ paradise become anxious?
Answer:
More and more people in the worker’s paradise were becoming idle, wasting their time on painting and sculpture.

Question 10.
The girl follows the man out of the workers’ paradise. This suggests that the girl.
a) was bored with workers’ paradise
b) was fascinated with the man’s skill in painting
c) saw new possibilities open-up before her.
Answer:
(c) saw new possibilities open up before her.

Question 11.
What does the line “the man never believed in mere utility” mean?
Answer:
The man appreciated the beauty in everything and liked those which pleased the senses even though they were not useful for any activity.

Question 12.
What changes occur in the girl’s behavior/attitude at the following stages in the story?
a) Before she agreed to give her pitcher to the wrong man
Answer:
When the wrong man offered to draw pictures on her pitcher, the girl was slightly angry because she thought pictures did not help in making a pitcher more useful.

b) After she gave her pitcher to the wrong man
Answer:
After the artist drew lines and colors on her pitcher, the girl was puzzled at their meaning. She was very much attracted by the drawing an looked at it again and again. She was so impressed by it that the next day she walked slowly to her work, engrossed in thinking about the colors and lines.

c) When the wrong man offered to make ribbons for her
Answer:
The girl offered her ribbons more readily than before and used the ribbons immediately too. She had to spend more time trying them, and this resulted in a lot of time getting wasted.

d) When she followed the wrong man out of the worker’s paradise
Answer:
The girl no longer hesitated to go with the wrong man. She went running after him, asking him to stop for her. Her love for art was total.

Question 13.
At the end of the story, there is a complete 9hange in the girl’s attitude to life. Who should the credit go to? (is it to the idler – artist’s ability to impact others? or is it the girl’s readiness and the open-mindedness to change?)
Answer:
Firstly, the artist has the ability to draw very well and attract the attention of others towards his art. Secondly, though the girl is not immediately ready to give attention to his art, she is open-minded enough to consider it when he draws on her pitcher. After paying more attention to his art, she becomes so impressed with it that she is ready to go with him when he leaves the workers’ paradise.

II. Close Study.
Read the following extracts carefully. Discuss in pairs and then write the answers to the questions given below them.

Question 1.
“But the Moving Finger writes even in heaven.”
a) What does ‘Moving Finger’ mean here?
Answer:
It can mean God or Fate that keeps an account or record of everything that a man does.

b) What figure of speech is used in “Moving Finger’?
Answer:
Metonymy. (Apart is used to refer to a whole: a moving finger is used to refer to a person who keeps an account of man’s activities)..

c) What does the sentence mean in the context?
Answer:
Even in heaven, records are kept. Further, though everything is expected to be perfect in heaven, mistakes are made.

Question 2.
“As a princess sees a lonely beggar and is filled with pity, so the busy girl of heaven was filled with pity.”
a) Who is compared to a lonely beggar?
Answer:
The artist.

b) Why was the girl filled with pity?
Answer:
The girl was filled with pity to see that the artist had no work.

c) How did the girl offer to help him?
Answer:
She offered him work.

Question 3.
“When she set out for the torrent the next day, her hurrying feet were a little less hurried than before.”
a) What had happened the previous ‘ night?
Answer:
She had examined the lines and colors drawn by the artist on the pitcher for a long time and was now engrossed in thinking about them.

b) What does “hurrying feet” suggest?
Answer:
Since there were no thoughts worrying about her mind, her feet were moving fast.

c) Why did they become less hurried?
Answer:
She was lost in her thoughts about art.

III. Paragraph Writing.

Discuss in pairs or groups of four each the answers to the following questions. Individually note down the important points for each question and then develop the points into one paragraph answer.

Question 1.
Men in Workers’ Paradise say “God! We haven’t a moment to spare”(para 6). The man says, “I haven’t a moment to spare for work” (para 11). Keeping in mind the above statements, contrast the attitude of the men in the paradise with that of the man (artist).
Answer:

  1.  The men in workers’ paradise had a lot of work to do; happy to do that work; no pleasure in just standing and chatting for a long time with one other.
  2.  The artist was involved in visualizing and imagining beautiful pictures which he wanted to transfer onto some surface.
  3.  The artist found pleasure in art whereas the people in workers’ paradise found pleasure in working.

Paragraph: The men in workers’ paradise had a lot of work to do and they were happy to do that work. They were glad to mention the huge amount of work they had. Hence they found no pleasure in just standing and chatting for a long time with one other. They found happiness in no activity other than work. The artist was involved in visualizing and imagining beautiful pictures which he wanted to transfer onto some surface. Hence he felt working would distract his mind which was full of colorful images. The artist found pleasure in indulgence in ‘art whereas the people in workers’ paradise found pleasure in working. They hand totally contrasting lifestyles.

Question 2.
There are two worlds in the story: the world of the idler – artist and the world of the inhabitants of the Workers’ Paradise. Which world is better? Why?
Answer:

  1.  The world of an artist filled with colors and designs.
  2.  The world in the Workers’ Paradise – filled with only work.
  3.  Totally extreme worlds. Neither is good.
  4. The two worlds should come together.

Paragraph: The world of the idler- an artist is a world where the man has no time to spare for any work. He spends his time standing by a stream or painting some object which has no meaning or purpose. On the other hand, in the world of Workers’ Paradise, men are bust at work. They have no time to spare for recreation or painting. To them time is precious and they have too much to do. Neither world is good. A life of idleness does not do any good. Working all the time with no breaks or entertainment is not good either. We should opt for a world where work and recreation are balanced.

Question 3.
Have a debate in the classroom on the following topic.
Aesthetics V/s Utility
You can make use of the following points:

  1. Art for the sake of art × Art for making money
  2.  Knowledge for the sake of × Knowledge for the sake of a job knowledge
  3. Man is not satisfied with bread alone.

Answers:

  1. Art for the sake of art × Art for making money
  2.  Knowledge for the sake of × Knowledge for the sake of a job knowledge
  3.  Man is not satisfied with bread alone.

Paragraph: When the individual creates art for the sake of art, his mind and soul are satisfied. He has done justice to his imagination and ability to create art. But even an artist has to survive, for which he needs food, clothing and shelter. Hence he should be ready to part with his products of art in exchange for money however he cannot create art only for the sake of earning money.

When Knowledge is accumulated for the sake of knowledge, it is not very relevant. When it is applied to real life problems, it becomes meaningful. For this purpose, the individual has to be engaged in a job which makes use of his knowledge.

Man cannot live by bread along because he is not an animal like cow, deer or birds. He has a soul which needs to be satisfied through art and literature. It is these finer aspects of life that lift man’s life above that of an animal’s and make life beautiful and divine.

IV. Vocabulary Exercises.

Antonyms:

Fill in the blanks with the antonyms of the words underlined:

  1. The people utilize every minute of their life. Whereas the man ______ his time.
  2. The busy farmers laughed at the _________ artist.
  3. Some students always work hard but many _______ do so.
  4. Every individual must have confidence in his abilities. However, we notice _______ in many individuals.
  5. The workers thought that the artist was worthless whereas the girl of the silent torrent considered him _______.

Answers:

  1. wasted
  2. idle
  3. never/seldom/rarely
  4. diffidence
  5. worthy.

V. Language Activities.
A. Dictionary work :
Work in pairs and find out the meaning of the following phrasal verbs in a dictionary. Use them in sentences of your own:

run away go about take aback
run down go away take off
run into go ahead take on
run out go through take over
run around go along
go into

Answers:

  • Runaway: (win (a prize) easily)
    The talented students of that school run away with all prizes.
  • Rundown: (knockdown with a vehicle)
    My brother was in danger of being run down by a speedy car.
  • Run into:(meet by Chance)
    I run into my long-lost friend in the market.
  • Run out: (use up or be used up)
    Ramesh couldn’t send the article timely because he runs out of paper.
  • Run around: (search)
    I am running around for a good house.
  • Go about: (begin or carry on work)
    Since the deadline is approaching, I have to go about my work without wasting my time.
  • Go away: (go or vanish)
    After his father’s accident, fears about his future refused to go away from Ramu’s mind.
  • Go ahead: (permission to proceed)
    I don’t mind at all ! Go ahead and have more servings of the dessert.
  • Go through: (experience, suffer)
    During the recession, we had to go through a tough period.
  • Go along: (agree to, suit something)
    These curtains do not go along with the rich upholstery.
  • Go into: (investigate or inquire into)
    When the police went into the details of the case, they realized that the son himself was the murderer of the father.
  • Take aback: (surprise)
    I was taken aback when. the stranger walked straight into my house and settled down on the sofa.
  • Take off: remove (clothing), become airborne
    Why don’t you take off your coat: It is very warm inside.
  • Take on: (undertake [a task], acquire [a particular meaning or quality]
    The competition for the president’s post has taken on a warlike quality.
  • Take over: (assume control or responsibility for)
    When she saw that I was ill, my mother took over the work of preparing lunch.

B. Given below are some idioms and phrases used in the short story. Work in pairs. Spot them in the story and use them in sentences of your own.

indulge in taking charge of shake off
take to task
come to pass
get the better of
be filled with
set out for
laugh at

Answers:

  • Indulge in: (enjoy, be happy in)
    Don’t indulge in gossip, it’s a bad habit.
  • Take to task: (reprimand, scold)
    Shamu was taken to task for dirtying the room.
  • Come to pass: (take place, happen)
    It came to pass that the idler was placed in the workers’ paradise.
  • Take charge of:(assume responsibility)
    Our new president is taking charge of the committee’s activities.
  • Get the better of: (win over)
    Bad people get the better of good people very easily.
  • Be filled with: (experience)
    I was filled with joy when I heard the news of my promotion. ‘
  • Shake off: (throw off)
    Shake off your lethargy and start practicing for the competition.
  • Set out for: (start for a place)
    Mahesh has set out for Mumbai to look for a new job.
  • Laugh at: (mock at)
    Don’t laugh at others’ mistakes.

V. Sub-skills of reading :

The purpose of reading a passage/text determines the way we read it. We just look at the main points if we want general information (what the passage/text is about). This is called skimming. We go through the details if we want specific information. This is called scanning.

  • Skimming – Read the following news item.

A Korean airbus with 199 passengers crashed 5 km away from Tripoli airport in Libya today and burst into flames, killing at least 100 people. The official Libyan News Agency, Jana, said that the plane fell on two houses, killing four persons in one of them. Jana reported that 80 to 100 people including the captain survived the crash. The crash occurred at 7 am local time, 25 minutes before the expected time of landing.
Select an appropriate heading for the news item from the choices given below. Justify your choice to your partner.

  1.  Hundred feared killed in a plane crash
  2. The plane crashed before landing
  3.  Tragedy near Tripoli
  4. Captain survives a plane crash
  5. A plane falls on houses
  6. Airbus in flame.

Answer:
(3) Tragedy near Tripoli: This heading will be suitable because it refers to both the killing of 100 people in the crash and the falling of the plane on two houses, killing four persons.

Study the following Railway Time-Table at the Bangalore Railway station and answer the questions given below:

Name of the train Time of Departure Destination Time of Arrival Days
Golgumbaz Exp 19-45 Bijapur 10-30 Mon. Wed. Fri
Siddaganga Exp 13-00 Hubli 21-00 Daily
Brindavan Exp 06-00 Chennai 13-30 Sun. Tue, Thu
  1. What time does Gol Gumbaz Express reach Bijapur?
  2. Which express goes to Chennai?
  3. Can I get a train to Bijapur on Tuesday?
  4. What is the destination of Siddaganga Express?
  5. What time does Siddaganga Express leave Bangalore?

Answers :

  1. 10.30
  2. Brindavan Express
  3. No.
  4. Hubli
  5. 13-00, i.e., 1.00 in the afternoon.

VI. Speaking Activities

B. Making Requests
“Will you give me one of your pitchers?”, said the man to the girl. This is a request.
There are other polite ways of making a request:
“Would/could you give me _________ ?”
“Will you please give me ________ ?”
“Would/do you mind if I use your _________  ?”

Now work in pairs and make suitable requests for the situations given below.

Question 1.
Your car breaks down in the middle of a busy road. You stop a biker and his friend on the pillion and ask them to help you push the car to a side.
Answer :
“My car has broken down. Could you please help me push it to a side ?” OR “I am unable to push the car all alone. Would you please help me in pushing it?”

Question 2.
Your grandfather is critically ill, counting days. You want to be with him for some time. Request your Headmaster for 15 days’ leave of absence.
Answer:
My grandfather is critically ill. I am his favorite grandson/daughter. Please grant me leave for fifteen days so that I can be with him and look after him.

C. Giving Directions:
Give directions to your friend to get to point B from point A as marked on the given map using all the landmarks on the way.

Answer:
“Sunita,now you are on 1st cross. To go topoint B, turn left onto 1st main, turn right near the hospital and enter 2nd cross, turn left and keep walking till you pass Mayur hotel and the park. Then turn right on 4th cross. Whenyou take the first left, you get point B.

D. Conversation :
Peter plans to spend a week in Ooty with his family. He approaches a travel agent to make arrangements for the trip. Use the clues given below and develop a conversation between Peter and the travel agent. First, complete the conversation and then role play it.
Answer:

  • Travel agent: Hello Sir, welcome to the Rainbow Travel Agency. What can I do for you?
  • Peter: l want to spend a week at Ooty with my family. I want you to help me with the arrangements for the trip. (gives his plan)
  • T.A: You have come to the right place, Sir. We offer the best facility for a family. (claims to provide the best facility to a family)
  • Peter: Oh. I see. Wonderful. I want accommodation that overlooks the hills and the valley.
  • T.A: For how many days do you plan to stay at Ooty Sir? (asks about the duration of stay)
  • Peter: For a week.
  • T.A: We have taxis and mini-buses that take you in the morning for sight-seeing, and bring you back in the evening, (explains sight-seeing facility)
  • Peter: That is good, but I do not want a breezy visit to every tourist place. I want to spend some time at every place. My children are interested in boating and horse riding. (Yes, not a breezy visit. Spend some time. Children interested in boating and horse riding)
  • T.A: That is right Sir, Surely they should enjoy themselves and carry back happy memories. We can arrange for that. Your lodging facility is available in the 2nd week of April. Is that o.k.? (Agrees _____ lodging facility available in 2nd week of April)
  • Peter: Yes, that would be fine. How do I pay you – with cash or credit card? (Accepts _____ Cash or credit card?)
  • T.A.: We accept both. You can pay as you find convenient. (Both _____ Thanks.)
  • Peter: Thank you. I will pay cash.
  • T.A: I hope you and your family find your stay unforgettable and enjoyable. (Hope stays unforgettable and enjoyable.)

X. Grammar Revisited.

I. Fill in the blanks with ‘a’ or ‘an’ :

  1.  His long nose gives him _____ unique feature
  2. Looking at him I said that he must be ______ European.
  3. I met him ____ year ago.
  4. Walk fast. You are ______ young person, not an old man.
  5. It was ______ unanimous decision.
  6. ‘Ivanhoe’ is ______ historical novel.
  7. We had ____ hour of English.
  8. Modesty is _____ womanly grace.
  9. The Cyclops was ______ one-eyed monster.
  10. My sister is _____ M.A in English.
  11. Satish was _______ N.C.C. cadet.
  12. On his doctor’s advice, he had _____ X-ray taken.
  13. This doctor is ______ F.R.C.S
  14. My name begins with _____‘H’
  15. It surely was _____ historical event.

Answers:

  1. a
  2. a
  3. a
  4. a, an
  5. a
  6. a
  7. an
  8. a
  9. a
  10. an
  11. an
  12. an
  13. an
  14. an
  15. a

II. Fill in the blanks with a, an, or the wherever necessary.

  1.  There is _____ fly in ______ coffee
  2. ____ book you wanted is not in the library.
  3. _____ cow is ____ useful animal.
  4. ______ Mount Everest is tallest peak in ______ Himalayas.
  5. “Where is Esther ? “She has gone to _____ school” ,
  6. ______ Cauvery flows into Bay of Bengal.
  7.  I love stories from ______ Ramayan and ________ Mahabharath
  8. “Hamlet” is _______ greatest tragedy of Shakespeare.
  9. Joshua plays _____ piano well. So his parents bought him new piano.
  10. The climax is in _______ 10th chapter, not in chapter IX.
  11. My Uncle who was very ill last week, is still in ______ hospital. If you go to _____ hospital you can see him.
  12. I am going to ______ market to buy vegetables. You cannot come with me because you have to go to _ school.
  13. “Dad, is ______ aunt coming with uncle?”
  14. ______ kindness is a great virtue. I cannot forget kindness he showered on me.
  15.  ________ English is universal language. I learnt English at school.

Answers:

  1. a, the
  2. the
  3. the, a
  4. O, the , the
  5. O
  6. The, the
  7. the, the
  8. the, O
  9. the, a
  10. the, O
  11. O, the
  12. O, O
  13. O, O
  14. AO, the
  15. O, a, O

III. Fill in the blanks with suitable prepositions:

  1.  This table is made _____ wood.
  2. I expected _____ him a better performance.
  3. He is a man _____ a fine sense of humour.
  4. I saw a beautiful girl _____ a limp.
  5. The purse fell out ______ his pocket.
  6. She often quotes _____ Shakespeare.
  7. Our examinations begin ______ 15th April.
  8. I had the message ______ a friend.
  9. He hit her ______ the head with a bottle.
  10. Neeta was angry _____ what I had said.
  11. This is an idea I entirely agree _____
  12. Please convey _____ him my best wishes.
  13. He enquired _______ me what he should do
  14. Please inform me _____ the details of the scheme.
  15. I request you to intimate ______ me what he should do.
  16. Students must opt _____ two of the three courses offered.
  17. He prayed ______ God for help.
  18. They presented him ______ a gold watch.
  19. Please refer ______ your letter of July.
  20. This figure is wrong; please strike it ______

Answers:

  1. of
  2. from
  3. with
  4. with
  5. of
  6. O
  7. on
  8. for / from
  9. on
  10. at
  11. with
  12. to
  13. of
  14. about
  15. to
  16. for
  17. to
  18. with
  19. to
  20. off.

D. Fill in the blanks with suitable Articles or Prepositions:

It’s Never Too Late:
Answer:
Several years ago, while attending a communications course, I attended a most unusual process. The instructor asked us to list anything from our past that we felt ashamed of, guilty of, incomplete about or that we regretted. The next week he invited participants to read their lists aloud. This seemed like a very private process, but there’s always some brave soul among the crowd who will volunteer. As people read their lists, mine grew longer. After three weeks, I had 101 items. The instructor then suggested that we find ways to make amends, apologize to people or take some action to right any wrongdoing. I seriously wondered how this could ever improve my communication and had visions of alienating just about everyone in my life.

The next week, a man next to me raised his hand and volunteered this story: While making my list, I remembered an incident from high school. I grew up in a small town in Iowa. There was a sheriff in town that none of us kids liked. One night, my two buddies and I decided to play a trick on Sheriff Brown. After drinking a few beers, we found a can of red paint, climbed a tall water tank in the middle of town, and wrote on the tank, in bright red letters: Sheriff Brown is a S.O.B. The next day, the town arose to see our glorious sign. Within two hours, Sheriff Brown had the three of us in his office. My friends confessed and I lied, denying the truth. No one ever found out.

Nearly 20 years later, Sheriff Brown’s name appeared on my list. I didn’t even know if he was still alive. Last weekend, I dialed information on my hometown back in Iowa. Sure enough, there was a Roger Brown still listed. I dialed his number. After a few rings, I heard: “Hello?” I said: Sheriff Brown?” Pause. “Yup.” “Well, this is Jimmy Calkins. And I want you to know that I did it.” Pause. “I knew it!” he yelled back. We had a good laugh and a lively discussion. His closing words were: “Jimmy, I always felt badly about you because your buddies got it off their chests, and I knew you were carrying it around all these years. I want to thank you for calling me… for your sake.”

Jimmy inspired me to clear up all 101 items on my list. It took me almost two years, but it became a springboard and true inspiration for my career as a conflict mediator. No matter how difficult the conflict, crisis or situation, I always remember that it’s never too late to clear up the past and begin resolution.

A Wrong Man in Workers’ Paradise Summary in English

This is a very interesting and entertaining short story written by the Nobel Prize winner Rabindranath Tagore. Along with amusing with its paradoxical statements, it raises some important questions about work, leisure, utility and emotions etc.

The phrase “the Moving Finger” is taken from Omar Khayyam’s ‘Rubiyat’ where the moving finger means ‘time’ or ‘fate’, and man doesn’t have the freedom to change anything that time has decided for him. However, in this story, the mistake of the moving finger is corrected by the elders of Paradise.

Due to a mistake of the Moving Finger, an artist, who had wasted his time only painting all the while, lands up in Workers’ Paradise. He doesn’t know how to pass the time there because all the others are busy moving here and there doing something or the other all the time.

Once a girl looks at him, and seeing that he doesn’t have work, offers to’ give him some of her work. But the artist refuses and instead asks her pitcher to draw pictures on it. The girl doesn’t understand why he wants to draw pictures, but after some persuasion, gives her pitcher to him. After he draws some pictures, she asks him the meaning of those pictures, but the artist says that a picture may have no meaning or purpose.

The girl is puzzled by his answer and is gradually so mesmerized by his work that, instead of running to do her work, she becomes thoughtful and slow at her work. The next time when he asks for her ribbons to colour them, she gives them readily and spends more time on trying the colourful ribbons.

Many people get similarly influenced by the artist and his work. Work in the Workers’ Paradise starts suffering. The elders frown at this and order the artist out of Paradise.

When the artist is going, the girl too follows him, puzzling all the elders in Paradise. For them, till then only work had been important, and fascination with art, friendship or love had no meaning at all.

A Wrong Man in Workers’ Paradise summary in Kannada

 

KSEEB SSLC Class 10 English Solutions

Karnataka Class 10 English Solutions Supplementary Reader Chapter 4 The Bird of Happiness

 

You can Download The Bird of Happiness Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary Class 10 English Karnataka State Board Solutions to help you to revise complete Syllabus and score more marks in your examinations.

The Bird of Happiness Questions and Answers, Notes, Summary

Question 1.
Will I ever make it”? Why did Wangjia feel so?
Answer:
In the first phase of the journey itself, Wangjia faced insurmountable difficulties. The smooth road had turned into a vast scree and every stone on it was as sharp as a knife. After the first hundred miles, the soles of Wangjia’s boots were ripped apart by the stones; after the second hundred miles, his feet were cut to pieces; and after the third hundred miles, his hands were torn to shreds. Since the going was so tough, Wangjia had moments of doubt and he wondered if he would ever make it.

Question 2.
What hardships did Wangjia undergo on his way to find the Bird?
Answer:
There were three phases to his journey and in every phase Wangjia’s hardships increased. In the first phase, when Wangjia refused to carry out the command of the first monster to kill Lousang’s mother, the smooth road turned into vast scree and every stone on it was as sharp as a knife. After the first hundred miles, the soles of Wangjia’s boots were ripped apart by the stones; after the second hundred miles, his feet were cut to pieces; and after the third hundred miles, his hands were torn to shreds. Since the going was so tough, Wangjia had moments of doubt and he wondered if he would ever make it.

In the second phase, when Wangjia refused to obey the second monster’s command to poison old gaffer Silong, the monster blew away Wangjia’s bread-bag and turned the blue mountains and green rivers into a boundless desert with no food to be found anywhere. Wangjia traveled 300 miles without food with his head reeling and with sharp pain in his guts, as if they were being cut by a knife. This was not all. The last phase of his journey was even worse.

When Wangjia refused to carry out the command of the third monster to bring Bhima’s eyeballs, the monster gouged out Wangjia’s eyeballs. The rest of the journey had to be carried out by Wangjia in his blind state. He groped his way with his hands on the ground. Yet he continued his journey resolutely in the direction of the sun as he believed that the bird must be in a place in that direction. All this Wangjia did because he honored his promise to his people and he remembered the hope of his people that he would take with him the bird of happiness.

Question 3.
What changes came over Wangjia as the Bird of Happiness caressed him?
Answer:
As soon as the Bird of Happiness caressed Wangjia gently, his eyeballs flew back to their sockets, and he could now see much more brightly than before. All his wounds were healed and he was stronger than ever. Thus magical changes came over Wangjia as the Bird of Happiness caressed him.

Question 4.
Wangjia was face to face with three monsters. Each monster had his own wish. Wangjia too had a wish. What contrast do you draw between the wishes of the monster and the wish of Wangjia? What does the folktale suggest with this contrast?
Answer:
The first monster wanted Wangjia to kill Lousang’s mother. Wangjia refused to obey the monster saying that he loved his mother and would never kill another person’s mother. The second monster wanted Wangjia to poison old gaffer Silong. Again Wangjia’s reply was in the negative. Wangjia defied the monster in the face saying that he loved his own grandpa and wouldn’t kill the grandfather of another. The third monster wanted Wangjia to bring Bhima’s eyeballs if he wanted to see the Bird of Happiness.

Again Wangjia refused to add that no one had the right to destroy a girl’s pretty eyes. Thus, every wicked wish of the monsters was refused by Wangjia. If the monsters represent the destructive element in the world, Wangjia stands for the constructive spirit. The story shows that when one stands for good and what is right, one comes across many obstacles and hardships; but if one has the strength of character and the power of conviction, one can overcome all hurdles and reach one’s destination.

Question 5.
Read paragraph 1 and paragraph 28 and 29. What do you understand from them about the meaning of real happiness?
Answer:
The lesson clearly shows that when one is blessed with the bounty of nature, one will be happy. Happiness is not depicted as the possession of material wealth. In the first paragraph, it is given that the people of the poor area in Tibet, suffered from hunger and cold as the place had no rivers or good land, no warmth or fresh flowers, no trees or green grass. In paragraphs 28 and 29 we see that Wangjia asks for warmth and happiness, forests and flowers, fields and rivers.

In paragraph 29 we see that the Bird of Happiness gave three cries and with the first cry, the golden sun broke through the clouds and a warm breeze came down from the sky. At the second cry, stretch upon stretch of forest appeared all over the mountains, mountain peach and other mountain flowers bloomed together and thrushes and larks led a chorus of birdsong. At the third cry, green rivers and fields came into view and little white rabbits danced merrily on the grass. After these details, it is also given that the people of the place never suffered hardships again. From all this it’s clear that happiness means being blessed by nature to enjoy the natural pleasures of nature.

Question 6.
What do you like the most in the story? Support your answer by giving reasons.
Answer:
We like Wangjia the most in the story. He was so young to take such a risk. We like his selfless hard work. He did a great task for the benefit of his people. He faced many hardships during his task. He didn’t care about his life also. To work for others is really a good job. everyone will appreciate his work.

Question 7.
Read the story. Discuss with your partner and fill in the table given below.
Answer:

Monster’s Wangjia’s answer/ actions
First Monster To kill Lousang’s mother. He loved his mother and he never killed other person mothers.
Second Monster To poison old gaffer long. He was fond of his grandpa and he never killed other man’s.
Third Monster To bring Bhima’s eyeballs. No one has the right to destroy a girl’s pretty eyes. He never gouges Bhima’s eyes.

Question 8.
We want to lead a happy life. What according to you can make us happy? Some ways are suggested below. Think about whether they are practicable or impracticable. Discuss and Write them under the two columns appropriately.
a. working hard to satisfy everybody’s wants.
b. giving up all selfish desires.
c. striking a balance between selfishness and sacrifice.
d. working together for the good of all
e. leading a simple, contented life
f. devoting sometime of the day for the good of others.
Answer:

Practicable Impracticable
(d) Working together for the good of all

(e)  Leading a simple contented life.

(f) Devoting sometime of the day for the good of others

a) working hard to satisfy everybody’s wants

b) giving up all selfish desires.

c) striking a balance between selfishness and sacrifice.

The Bird of Happiness Additional Questions and Answers

Answer the following questions:

Question 1.
Why did none of the people who went in search of the Bird of Happiness return?
Answer:
The Bird of Happiness was guarded by three monsters who could kill a man by simply blowing through their long beards. They made the journey too tough for the people.

Question 2.
What sustained Wangjia in the second phase of the journey?
Answer:
When Wangjia had nothing to eat, he went to a river, drank plenty of water and continued on his way and continued with determination.

Question 3.
What did the old folk of Tibet say about happiness?
Answer:
The old folk used to say that happiness was a beautiful bird. It lived far away, on a snowy mountain in the east. Wherever the bird flew, happiness went with it. The bird was said to be guarded by three monsters.

Question 4.
Why did Wangjia decide not to go back?
Answer:
Though the journey was very tough, Wangjia decided not to go back. He knew that the people at home were waiting for him to bring back happiness.

Question 5.
What was the result of Wangjia’s journey to find the bird of happiness?
Answer:
Wangjia was able to achieve what no one else from his village was able to achieve. He was able to find the Bird of Happiness. He was able to make the bird come to his village with him. Since the bird took happiness wherever it went, he was able to make his people happy.

Question 6.
If the monsters are designated to guard the Bird of Happiness, why are they so cruel when the bird itself is so gentle?
Answer:
The three monsters pose to Wangjia three tests to see if Wangjia would kill and harm others to gain his own end. The monsters pose hardships to see if Wangjia would give up his goal easily or not. Since Wangjia wins the tests given by three different monsters, he gets to see the Bird of Happiness. Thus the monsters, in reality, are the trick used by the Bird of Happiness to determine whether Wangjia is genuinely interested in helping his people out.

Question 7.
How did, the bird of happiness relieve the poor people of their hardships?
Answer:
Wangjia asked of the bird of happiness for warmth and happiness, forests and flowers, fields and rivers. Standing on the mountain top, the bird gave three loud cries. At the first cry, the golden sun broke through the clouds and a warm breeze came down from the sky. At the second cry, stretch upon stretch of forest appeared all over the mountain. Mountain peach and other mountain flowers bloomed together and thrushes and larks led a chorus of birdsong. At the third cry, green rivers and fields came into view and little white rabbits danced merrily on the grass. The people, who had until then suffered from hunger and cold all the year-round were relieved of their hardships.

The Bird of Happiness Summary in English

Everyone in the world wants to be happy. But how should we get happiness? It is difficult to answer. The author describes one of the Tibetan folktale “The Bird of Happiness”. In ancient times, there was a poor area in Tibet. The people who lived in that area suffered from hunger and cold. There was no river or water source, trees, green grass or any types of crops. No fruits, flowers or vegetables. The land was also not good. The people didn’t know what happiness could be. In spite of that they believed that happiness must exist somewhere in the world. According to the old folk, happiness was a beautiful bird living in a snowy mountain, far away in the east.

Wherever the bird flew, the happiness went with it. This bird was said to be guarded by three old monsters, who could kill the man by simply blowing through their long beards. The people who went in search of this bird never returned. Once an extremely bright boy Wangjia was sent to find the Bird of Happiness. According to Tibetan custom the village girls offered Barley, wine and village mothers spread barley grains on his head and wished him a good journey. Wangjia started his Journey towards east. After many days he reached a large mountain covered with snow and it glittered like silver. At that moment an old monster with a black beard appeared before him. The gigantic monster questioned wangjia who he was and how much, daring he was to step that land.

Wangjia said that he had come, to find the Bird of Happiness. The monster replied if he, wanted to find the Bird of happiness, then before that he should kill lousang’s mother, otherwise he will be punished. Wangjia did not agree to kill her because he loves his mother and said that a monster can do as he wishes. Hearing wangjia’s words the monster became angry and he began to blow through his beard. Immediately the smooth road became a vast land covered with sharp stones.

Wangjia continued his journey, after the first hundred miles the soles of wangjia s boots were ripped, after second hundred miles his feet were cut into pieces; after the third hundred miles, his hands were tom to thin pieces. At that time he thought that it was very difficult to continue. He had a doubt in his mind whether he wants to continue or not. He remembered his people and they had so much confidence in him. How to disappoint those people. So he made up his mind to continue his Journey. He layed on the ground and began to crawl. His clothes were torn; his knees and shoulders were hurt. Finally, he met the second monster.

The second monster was with rage howled if he must poison the old gaffer long, otherwise, he will starve to death. Wangjia rejected to kill him, so in a fury, the old monster blew through his long beard and wangjia’s bread -bag flew into the sky. Suddenly the blue mountains and green rivers turned into a boundless desert and not a small piece of food. Wangjia continued his journey his stomach began rumbling with hunger after the hundred miles of his Journey. After the second hundred miles, he was so hungry and his head swam and he began to see stars, after the third hundred miles he had a sharp pain in his guts as if they were being cut by a knife. At last, he reached the third monster at that moment he was nothing but skin and bone. The third monster was old and had a white bore.

He thundered when he saw Wangjia. If Wangjia wanted to see the bird of happiness he had to bring BhCma’s eyeballs to him. Wangjia bowed his hetitt and thought and then replied that no One’ has the right to destroy a girl’s pretty eyes, So I wouldn’t do this. The old monster’ screamed with anger and began to blow through his long beard. Wangijia’s eyeballs Jumped out of their sockets and he became Blind. Wangjia thought that this must be the’last suffering (ordeal) and then proceeded towards the direction of the rising sun,- He crawled nine hundred miles and climbed to the peak of a snow-covered mountain. He heard the voice of the Bird of Happiness.

The bird said that “My lovely child, have you come here for me?” Wangjia was overwhelmed with Joy replied, yes, I have, our people are very affectionate to see you, please come back with me. The Bird of happiness touched Wangjia with love and sang for him. His eyeballs came back to their sockets, his vision was much better and his wounds were healed and became stronger than before. The bird offered some dried meat and cream cake. The bird carried Wangjia back to his home village and they landed on the mountain top.

The bird asked Wangjia what he wants from it. Wangjia replied they want warmth and happiness, forests and flowers, fields and rivers. The Bird of Happiness gave three loud cries. At the first cry, the golden sun broke through the clouds and a warm breeze came down. At the Second cry, the forest appeared all over the mountains, the flowers bloomed together, larks led a chorus of bird song. At the third cry, green rivers and fields came into existence and little white rabbits danced merrily on the grass. All the people of the village never suffered again from that day.

KSEEB SSLC Class 10 English Solutions

Karnataka Class 10 English Solutions Supplementary Reader Chapter 3 A Great Martyr Ever Cherished

 

You can Download A Great Martyr Ever Cherished Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary Class 10 English Karnataka State Board Solutions to help you to revise the complete Syllabus and score more marks in your examinations.

A Great Martyr Ever Cherished Questions and Answers, Notes, Summary

I. Answer the following question briefly :

Question 1.
The writer speaks of the ‘smile’ that welcomes anyone who enters Hanif’s house. What more do we know about his ‘smile’?
Answer:
Those who enter Hanif s house’ they were welcome by his smile. But this smile was confined in the picture frame. LieutefAent Hanifuddin was a young martyr, He sacrificed his life during the kargil war, at the age of 25 years. He loved his work and was happy all the time.

Question 2.
What did hanif choose as his mission? Why did he do so?
Answer:
During his training at the IMA. He changed gently to a dedicated soldier. Perhaps Hanifuddin knew that his life was so short and he needed to repeatedly remind himself of his mission. Though he came from a family of musicians, he decided to change the lives, so he joined the army or chose this mission to serve our nation.

Question 3.
Life for Hanif, in the beginning, was never a smooth sail. Why was it so?
Answer:
When Hanif was eight years old, he lost his father. He had to take the responsibility to look after his three younger brothers. His mother Hema Aziz had a touring job and was out very often. They had to do their work for themselves. So it was not a smooth sail.

Question 4.
The absence of a mother from home taught the children something. What was that?
Answer:
Hanif’s mother, a vocal artiste, would often have to leave Hanif and his brothers alone, as she travelled with the performance wing of the Information and Broadcasting Ministry. The absence of the mother taught the children the virtue of self-reliance. Their mother going to work without excuse gave them the message that one’s duty is the most important thing in life.

Question 5.
How does the writer describe the ‘introvert’ Hanif?
Answer:
The writer says that Hanif, who was an introvert, started making friends only when he was already 14 years of age. However, this did not come in his way of helping others. Quite a few remembered his helpful gesture even after his death.

Question 6.
Hanif was a young man with varied talents and interest. Illustrate this statement by drawing support from the text.
Answer:
The life for Hanif was always ekdam bindas. He sketched very well, made beautiful cards out of waste materials, read books and loved playing the drums. As a young man, he was so talented and had an interest in life.

II. Answer the following question :

Question 1.
Share your thoughts and impression of Hanif with your classmates.
Activity – Self-assessment
you: Good evening, I’m Rajesh, I’m a journalist and I report for Karnataka Herald. Would you mind sharing your experience with our readers, please? Here are a few questions. May I start.
Hanif: Come on, It’s a pleasure talking to you people. I mean reporters. Well, I’m ready….. you can start.
You: Why did you choose the military as your career?
Hanif: Very good question. I didn’t know much about the army. From my mother, I came to know about the Armed forces. After 6 months of training in
IMA, I choose this as my career.
You: How was the training in IMA?
Hanif: The training was very tough. Those difficulties made me strong.
You: Where was your first posting?
Hanif: My first posting was 11 Rajputana Rifles at Jaipur.
You: Afterwards where were you did transferred to?
Hanif: Then I was transferred to Saichen.
You: What are your hobbies, Sir?
Hanif: Whenever find free time, I sketch the scenarios, make cards, etc.,
You: Which is your favorite hobby?
Hanif: I read books and loved to play drums.
You: What is your motto, Sir?
Hanif: “We change lives”.
You: Thank you, Sir, May God bless you, wish you good luck. Thanks once again.
Hanif: It’s my pleasure. I feel good with you. Thank’s a lot. See you, Bye, Bye

A Great Martyr Ever Cherished Additional Questions and Answers

Multiple Choice Questions

Question 1.
‘A Great Martyr ever Cherished’ was edited by _____
a. Hema Aziz
b. Meha Mathur and Tessy Koshy
c. Hanif
d. Nafisudolin
Answer:
b. Meha Mathur and Tessy Koshy

Question 2.
The Sand, like is life, slipped away _____
a. forever
b. always
c. nevertheless
d. often
Answer:
a. forever

Question 3.
Enter the Hanifuddin household and a warm smile will ____you to step right in.
a. welcome
b. call
c. invite
d. beckon
Answer:
d. beckon

Question 4.
The ______ sector in Kargil, now called sub-sector Hanif in memory of Hanifuddin’s bravery.
a. Kargil East
b. North
c. Tartuk
d. West
Answer:
c. Tartuk

Question 5.
His friends called him as _____
a. Yaar
b. buddy
c. paul
d. khalifa
Answer:
d. khalifa

Question 6.
One can only _____ from a flashcard, found amongst his belongings, which simply said, “We change lives”.
a. surmise
b. predict
c. thought
d. think
Answer:
a. surmise

Question 7.
Hanif’s mother was _____
a. Neha
b. HemaAziz
c. Zeba
d. Gathima
Answer:
b. HemaAziz

Question 8.
Hanif has _____ younger brother.
a. 4
b.2
c. 1
d. 3
Answer:
d. 3

Question 9.
Hanif’s elder brother name was _____
a. Khalif
b. Syed
c. Nafisuddin
d. Fazil
Answer:
c. Nafisuddin

Question 10.
Nafisuddin worked as a ______ at JD Tyler School
a. Professor
b. teacher
c. lecturer
d.Headmaster
Answer:
b. teacher

Question 11.
Hanif had no friends till 14 years of age because of he wan a ______
a. alone
b. intelligent
c. ideal
d. introvert
Answer:
a. alone

Question 12.
Hanif got training into the _____
a. IIM
b. IMA
c. IEF
d. IAM
Answer:
b. IMA

Question 13.
The training was so tough and Hanif said it was like _____ at midnight
a. sleep
b. awake
c. mussourie bath
d. cold bath
Answer:
c. mussourie bath

Question 14.
Hanif joined the ______ and was posted.
a. 11 Rajputana Rigles
b. Narasingh post
c. Assame camp
d. Jaipur battalion
Answer:
a. 11 Rajputana Rigles

Question 15.
The officers of Raj Rifs formed a music group now called as ______
a. Raj music
b. Hanif 7
c. Hanif sector
d. Kargil group
Answer:
b. Hanif 7

Question 16.
The _____ post had been named after a brave soldier.
a. Hanif
b. khalif
c. Rajput
d. Nanasing
Answer:
d. Nanasing

Question 17.
His family has started a school in _____ under the Hanif foundation.
a. Kulu
b. Manali.
c. Jaipur
d Turtak
Answer:
a. Kulu

Question 18.
He was posted at Jaipur and then at _____, just prior to the Kargil was of 1999.
a. Palchan
b. Kulu
c. Saichan
d. Rajput
Answer:
c. Saichan

Question 19.
Hema Aziz politely declines the Indian army’s ______ offer of a petrol pump.
a. gift
b. compensation
c. free
d. bravery
Answer:
b. compensation

Question 20.
People live him die, but continue to live forever in the hearts of ____.
a. friends
b. patriots
c. well-wisher
d. family
Answer:
b. patriots

Question 21.
There are some families whose _____ bread earner in gone. They need it more.
a. Sole
b. Prime
c. important
d. only
Answer:
a. Sole

II. Match the following :

Answer:
1 – d
2 – f
3 – e
4 – b
5 – c
6 – a

III. Give one word for the following:

Question 1.
The war between India and Pakistan in 1999.
Answer:
Kargil

Question 2.
To try to draw, though not seriously bravery does live on.
Answer:
dabbled in art

Question 3.
his bravery was felt by one and all.
Answer:
in the air of

Question 4.
A soldier who dies for the sake of his/her country.
Answer:
martyr

Question 5.
A musical instrument.
Answer:
Casio

Question 6.
A person who is interested in his own thoughts.
Answer:
introvert

Question 7.
A religious philosophy that advocates the attainment of Godhood through prayer, meditation, simple and strict way of living.
Answer:
Sufism

Question 8.
Hanif’s mother.
Answer:
Hema Aziz

Question 9.
Hanif’s elder brother.
Answer:
Nafisuddin

Answer the following questions:

Question 1.
Write a note on Hanifuddin’s education.
Answer:
Hanifuddin did his schooling from Kerala School in New Delhi. He graduated from Shivaji College also in New Delhi. After his graduation, he joined the Indian Military Academy for military training.

Question 2.
What were the dreams of Hanif? Do you think they were fulfilled?
OR
Hanif had two dreams. Were they fulfilled? Give reasons for your answer.
Answer:
Hanif had dreamt that he would rise up the ranks. This dream could not be fulfilled because he was killed in the Kargil war. Another of his dreams was that a post be named after him. That dream came true when a sub-sector was named after him.

Question 3.
Hanifuddin ‘A Great Martyr’ was a talented young man. Describe.
OR
As a soldier; Hanif had various talents and interests in his youth’. Illustrate the statement.
OR
How do you support the statement Hanif was a man of varied interests and talents’?
Answer:
Hanif, even as a young boy of fourteen, reached out to all. It’s a pity that he died before his life could actually blossom. But what is remarkable is that, when he lived, in addition to his concern for others and dedication to the country, he was also known for his talent. In the Indian Military Academy, he dabbled in art and sketched very well. He derived joy from making cards from waste material, reading books, and playing drums. The officers at the Raj Rifs made him get all his instruments from Delhi to form the musical troupe later called ‘Hanif 7’.

Question 4.
How did Hema Aziz teach her children the message that “one’s duty is the most important thing in life”?
Answer:
Being a widow with three children to be brought up, Hema Aziz had to work. Being a vocal artist, she had to travel a lot with the performance wing of the Information and Broadcasting Ministry. When she went out to work, she offered no explanation to her children. However, the children took the cue and got the message that one’s duty is the most important thing in life. They also grew up to be responsible.

A Great Martyr Ever Cherished Summary in Kannada

 

KSEEB SSLC Class 10 English Solutions

Karnataka Class 10 English Solutions Poetry Chapter 6 Ballad of the Tempest

 

You can Download Ballad of the Tempest Poem Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary KSEEB SSLC Class 10 English Solutions to help you to revise the complete Syllabus and score more marks in your examinations.

Ballad of the Tempest Poem Questions and Answers, Notes, Summary

Question 1.
‘We were crowded in the cabin, Not a soul would dare to sleep’
a. Who does the word ‘we’ refer to here?
b. Not a soul would dare to sleep-why was it so?
Answer:
a. Here we refer to the group of sailors in that particular ship.
b. In the midnight during the winter season, their ship caught by the violent storm. So the sailors would not dare to sleep because of fear.

Question 2.
The poet says ‘This is a fearful thing in winter….’ According to the poet, what is referred to as a fearful thing in winter? How would be the condition in the deep sea during winter on the sea?
Answer:
The sailors need to carry life jackets. There should also be small boats which might be of use if the ship is wrecked. The sailors need to be good swimmers. They should have good knowledge of the direction of the wind, sea, and sea creatures.

Question 3.
How does ‘it’ affect the sailors? (Read the first two stanzas)
Answer:
During winter the seawater will be very chill and became frozen into ice. If the ship shattered, the condition would be serious. The sailors had to face many difficulties. It affects the sailors to death. The rescue was a formidable task.

Question 4.
The speaker and his crew-mates sat in darkness and prayed. What did they hear?
Answer:
When the speaker and his crewmates were busy with their prayers, they heard the shout of the captain that they were lost.

Question 5.
When the captain shouted “We are lost”, how did his daughter react?
Answer:
The captain’s daughter was little and innocent. In this situation, she reacted calmly. She took the captain’s cold hand and whispered. God is there upon the sea as God on the land. God was the same everywhere.

Question 6.
The crew-mates kissed the maiden and spoke in better cheers. What made them feel cheerful?
Answer:
By hearing the innocent words of the little maiden, the crew-mates got some hope. The sudden changes occurred in their heart. They kissed her and cheered up.

Question 7.
‘A ship is always safe at the shore, But it was not built for that’. What does this mean?
Answer:
The ship was built to sail on the sea and ocean. If we keep the ship at the shore, it is safe. But what is the use? Ships sail on the sea, it should face the dangers that would come across. Then only its purpose survived. So it was not built to keep at the shore. Similarly, the man was born to some purpose, if he was not ready to face the problems or challenges of life, what is the use of his life. So we are ready to face the challenges.

Read And Appreciate

Question 1.
The poet uses the phrase ‘the hungry sea’. What can the reader imagine from this?
Answer:
The hungry sea means, the sea wanted something to eat. When the violent storm was deep and the ship was going to wreck. The seamen or the sailors had to face great risk. In this situation, the crew might think that they might become victims. The would feel like this because of fear. The reader could imagine that sailor’s life is not safe. The figure of speech employed in lines 11 and 12 is personification.

Question 2.
The poet uses expressions which are unusual, evocative, and rhythmic. Some examples are given with explanations.
Answer:
i Shattered by the blast – Onomatopoeia
ii Midnight on the waters – the image of one imposing (covering) on the other.
iii. breakers talked with death – Personification
iv. Captain staggered down the stairs – the image of movement.
v. icy hand – (tactile) sense of touch.

Ballad of the Tempest Additional Questions and Answers

Multiple Choice Questions

Question 1.
James Thomas Fields wrote the poem by the name _____
a. Ballad of the Tempest
b. Anniversary poem
c. Book of Ballads
d. Ballads and verses
Answer:
a. Ballad of the Tempest

Question 2.
The tempert means ______
a. temperature
b. wind
c. wind on sea
d. a violent storm
Answer:
d. a violent storm

Question 3.
Fortune favours the ______
a. devotees
b. brave
c. poets
d. sailors
Answer:
b. brave

Question 4.
In this peom, the Sailors face a great _____
a. danger
b. sea whale
c. rock
d. peril
Answer:
d. peril

Question 5.
The sailors were crowded in the
a. Cabin
b. room
c. temple
d. at sea shore
Answer:
a. Cabin

Question 6.
The storm is a fearful thing in _____
a. Summer
b. Rainy season
c. Winter
d. Autumn
Answer:
c. Winter

Question 7.
It was a ______ on the waters
a. day
b. midnight
c. night
d. evening
Answer:
b. midnight

Question 8.
To hear the rattling ______
a. Cabin
b. mast
c. trumpet
d. deck
Answer:
c. trumpet

Question 9.
We ______ there in silence.
a. shout
b. whisper
c. spoke
d. shuddered
Answer:
d. shuddered

Question 10.
The _____ held his breath
a. man
b. crew
c. stoutest
d. seamen
Answer:
c. stoutest

Question 11.
The hungry sea was ____
a. eating
b. roaring
c. shouting
d. jumping
Answer:
b. roaring

Question 12.
The _____ talked with death
a. breakers
b. crew
c. captain
d. sea
Answer:
a. breakers

Question 13.
Thus we sat in ____
a. cabin
b. room
c. kitchen
d. darkness
Answer:
d. darkness

Question 14.
Each one busy with his _____
a. shedule
b. work
c. prayers
d. task
Answer:
c. prayers

Question 15.
The captain shouted that “_____”
a. we won
b. we are lost
c. we get it
d. we succeeded
Answer:
d. we succeeded

Question 16.
His little daughter _____
a. singing
b. dancing
c. playing
d. whispered
Answer:
d. whispered

Question 17.
As she took his ______
a. icy hand
b. hand
c. bag
d. food
Answer:
a. icy hand

Question 18.
Isn’t _____ upon the ocean, just the same as on the land?
a. whale
b. Seamen
c. God
d. man
Answer:
c. God

Question 19.
Then we kissed the little _____
a. girl
b. boy
c. child
d. maiden
Answer:
d. maiden

Question 20.
We ______ in better cheer.
a. ask
b. spake
c. worship
d. get
Answer:
b. spake

Question 21.
We ____safe in the harbor.
a. guarded
b. watched
c. anchored
d. sit
Answer:
c. anchored

Question 22.
When the morn was ______ clear.
a. shining
b. going
c. rising
d. founding
Answer:
a. shining

Question 23.
James Thomas Fields delivered his _____ poem to the Boston Mercantile Library.
a. famous
b. anniversary
c. little
d. well known
Answer:
b. anniversary

II Match the following :

A
B
1. Ballad of
a. brave, determined
Tempest
2. Shudder
b. space for a ship
3. stout
c. little maiden
4. Stagger
d. James T. Fields
5. harbour
e. to shake
6. Little daughter
f. to come
unsteadily

Answer:
1 – d
2 – e
3 – a
4 – f
5 – b
6 – c

III. Give one word for the following:

Question 1.
A narrative composition in rhythmic verse suitable for singing.
Answer:
Ballad

Question 2.
A violent storm.
Answer:
Tempest

Question 3.
A private room on a ship or boat.
Answer:
Cabin

Question 4.
to break apart.
Answer:
Shatter

Question 5.
to make a rapid succession of short sharp noises.
Answer:
rattle

Question 6.
A device of metal attached to a ship ‘ or boat by a cable and cast overboard to hold it in a particular place.
Answer:
Anchor

Question 7.
Large turbulent waves moving towards the land.
Answer:
Breakers

Question 8.
to come unsteadily
Answer:
Stagger

Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each:

Question 1.
What picture of the sea does the poet create in the poem ‘The Ballad of the Tempest’?
Answer:
The picture of the sea is of destruction. The poet creates the picture of the sea as a monster ready to swallow everything including the ship. It is as if the sea colludes with death to destroy the sailors.

Question 2.
The sailors in ‘Ballad of the Tempest’ shuddered in silence. When did they do so?
Answer:
The sailors were huddled in the cabin as there was a storm raging outside. When the captain ordered the mast to be cut so as to save the vessel, the sailors shuddered in silence.

Answer the following questions in 6-8 sentences each:

Question 1.
What is a ballad? What features of a ballad do you see in this poem?
Answer:
A ballad is a long narrative poem set to music. A story or an incident is narrated in a ballad. Ballads are known for the simple language employed and mental pictures or images created. Usual figures of speech and stock phrases are used. We see that in the poem, the poet narrates the fearful incidents of one night and makes the narration descriptive with mental imagery. Although it is a poem revolving around the emotion of fear, there is an easy rhythmic flow which makes the poem musical.

Read the following extracts and answer the questions given below them:

Question 1.
We were crowded in the cabin,
Not a soul would dare to sleep.
a) Who were crowded in the cabin? OR Who does ‘we’ refer to?
b) Why were they crowded?
c) Why did none of them dare to sleep?
Answer:
a) The sailors.
b) They were crowded in the cabin as the sea was on storm and they thought their end was near.
c) All the sailors were worried about the impending storm and hence none dared to sleep.

Question 2.
“Isn’t God upon the ocean,
Just the same as on the land?”
a) Who asked the question? OR Who is the speaker?
b) Why does the speaker say this?
c) What effect did it have on the sailors? OR How does the statement have an impact on others?
d) How does the poet highlight the power of faith through these lines?
Answer:
a) The captain’s daughter.
b) She said so because the captain said that they were lost and declared his fears about their safety.
c) On hearing the little girl, the despondent sailors cheered up, believing in the protective love of God towards them.
d) Though the sailors had been praying, they did not completely believe in their prayer and thought their end was near. But the faith of the little girl transformed them and they placed themselves fully in the care of God and were saved.

Question 3.
“Isn’t God upon the ocean Just the same as on the land.”
a) Who asked this question?
b) When did the speaker say so?
c) What does it mean?
Answer:
a) The captain’s little daughter.
b) When the captain was shouting desperately that they were lost.
c) It means that God is omnipresent and will protect his children on land and ocean. It is necessary that we submit ourselves to the complete care and protection of God and let His will have its way.

Question 4.
“We are lost”, shouted the captain.
a) Who does ‘we’ refer to?
b) Why did the speaker make the statement?
c) What reaction did the speaker get?
Answer:
a) The ship with its crew.

b) The crew is all crowded in the cabin as the sea is on storm and they think their end is near. They shudder at the thought of the hungry sea roaring in rage, ready to devour them all. The captain himself, having lost hope, announces that they are lost.

c) When the captain said so, his little daughter calmly took his hand and reminded him that the Lord, who protected his people on the land, will protect them out on the sea too. The little girl’s faith in God revived the faith of the sailors too and instead of growing more and more despondent, they grew hopeful and cheerful.

Ballad of the Tempest Poem Summary in English

“Ballad of the Tempest” was written by James Thomas Fields. Once a ship was caught by the violent storm. In this poem, the poet describes the situation and condition of the sailors. The poem is a ballad and it is one of the poet’s masterpiece. Here the speaker of the poem is the Sailor. Really voyage on the sea is an adventurous task. Here the poem starts in which the sailors had to face great danger. The ship was caught by the violent storm at midnight. All the sailors had crowded in the cabin.

Though it was midnight no one dared to sleep. All were frightened. The storm was very deep. It was fearful because it was winter season. The ship was to break apart by the gust of wind. The sailors heard the rattling sound of the trumpet and someone thundered to cut away the mast. All sailors were in silence out of fear. Even the strongest brave person had held his breath. The sea was roaring like a hungry lion. The large turbulent waves talked with death and moving towards the land. All were sitting in darkness.

Everyone was praying God for their safety. At that moment the captain shouted that they were lost When he was coming unsteadily down the stairs, his little daughter by her innocent heart whispered. She took her father’s cold hands and said that the God upon the ocean was the same as on land isn’t it? By hearing her talk all got some hope and prayed the God earnestly. All were kissed the little maiden. Suddenly the astonishing change occurs, and the sailors anchored the ship safely in harbour. The morning in the sky was shining very clearly. The danger which comes like a mountain could disappear like sand. Fortune favours the brave. God is everywhere but man has faith in him.

Ballad of the Tempest Poem Summary in Kannada

“Ballad of the Tempest'” ಎನ್ನುವ ಪದ್ಯವನ್ನು ಜೇಮ್ಸ್ ಥಾಮಸ್ ಫೀಲ್ಮವರು ಬರೆದಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಸಮುದ್ರದ ಮೇಲೆ ಪ್ರಯಾಣಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ಒಂದು ಹಡಗು ಭೀಕರ ಬಿರುಗಾಳಿಗೆ ಸಿಕ್ಕಸಂದರ್ಭ. ಆಗ ಹಡಗಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಪ್ರಯಾಣಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿಗಳ ಪರಿಸ್ಥಿತಿ ಮತ್ತು ಭಾವನೆಯನ್ನು ಲೇಖಕರು ಸುಂದರವಾಗಿ ಲಾವಣಿಯ ರೂಪದಲ್ಲಿ ಬರೆದಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಪದ್ಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಲಯ ಮತ್ತು ಪ್ರಾಸವಿರುವುದರಿಂದ ಗೇಯ (ಹಾಡುವ) ಗುಣವನ್ನು ಹೊಂದಿದೆ. ಲಾವಣಿ ಚಿಕ್ಕದಾದರೂ ವಿಷಯವನ್ನು ಮನ ಮಿಡಿಯುವಂತೆ ವರ್ಣಿಸಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಸಮುದ್ರದ ಮೇಲೆ ಹಡಗಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಪ್ರಯಾಣ ಮಾಡುವುದು ನಿಜಕ್ಕೂ ಸಾಹಸಕರ ವಿಷಯವೇ. ಇಲ್ಲಿ ಲಾವಣಿ ರಂಭವಾಗುವ ಸಮಯದಲ್ಲಿ ನಾವಿಕರು ಒಂದು ದೊಡ್ಡ ಾಂತರದಲ್ಲಿದ್ದರು. ಹಡಗು ಬಿರುಗಾಳಿಗೆ ಸಿಕ್ಕಿತ್ತು. ಬಿರುಗಾಳಿ ತುಂಡ ಬಿರುಸಾಗಿ, ಆಳವಾಗಿತ್ತು. ನಾವಿಕರೆಲ್ಲಾ ಅತ್ಯಂತ ಭಯದಿಂದ ಕ್ಯಾಬಿನ್‌ನಲ್ಲಿ ಗುಂಪು ಸೇರಿದ್ದರು. ಅವರಲ್ಲಿ ಯಾರೊಬ್ಬರೂ ನಿದ್ರೆ ಮಾಡುವ ಸ್ಥಿತಿಯಲ್ಲಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ.

ಮಧ್ಯರಾತ್ರಿಯಾಗಿತ್ತು. ಚಳಿಗಾಲ ಬೇರೆ ತುಂಬಾ ಭಯಂಕರವಾದ ರಾತ್ರಿ, ನಾವಿಕರೆಲ್ಲಾ ಭಯ ಪಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಗಲೇ ಹಡಗು ಬಿರುಗಾಳಿಗೆ ಸಿಕ್ಕಿ ಹೊಯ್ದಾಡುತ್ತಿತ್ತು. ಆಗ ಜೋರಾಗಿ ಹಡಗಿನ ಪಟಸ್ಥಂಭ (mast) ವನ್ನು ಕತ್ತರಿಸಿ ಎಂಬ ಕೂಗು ಕೇಳಿಸಿತು. ತುತ್ತೂರಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಮೊನಚಾದ ಈ ಧ್ವನಿಯನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿ ನಾವಿಕರು ಹೊಯ್ದಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ಹಡಗಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಮೌನವಾಗಿದ್ದರು. ಅವರಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಅತ್ಯಂತ ಧೈರ್ಯವಂತನೂ ಸಹ ತನ್ನ ಉಸಿರನ್ನು ಬಿಗಿಹಿಡಿದು ಕುಳಿತಿದ್ದನು. ಹಸಿದ ಹುಲಿಯಂತೆ ಸಮುದ್ರ ಗರ್ಜಿಸುತ್ತಿತ್ತು. ಅತಿ ದೊಡ್ಡದಾದ ಭಯಂಕರ ವಾದ ಅಲೆಗಳು ಸಾವಿನ
ಜೊತೆ ಮಾತನಾಡುವಂತೆ ತೀರದ ಕಡೆಗೆ ಅಪ್ಪಳಿಸುತ್ತಿತ್ತು. ಎಲ್ಲಾ ನಾವಿಕರು ಕತ್ತಲೆಯಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ಕುಳಿತು ದೇವರನ್ನು ಧ್ಯಾನಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು.
ಇಂತಹ ನೀರವತೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹಡಗಿನ ನಾಯಕನು ನಾವು ಕಳೆದು ಹೋದೆವು ಎಂದು ಗಟ್ಟಿಯಾಗಿ ಕಿರುಚುತ್ತಾ ಮೇಲ್ಗಡೆಯಿಂದ ಕೆಳಗೆ ಇಳಿದು ಬಂದನು. ಆಗ ಅವನ ಪುಟ್ಟ ಮಗಳು, ತನ್ನ ತಂದೆಯ ತಣ್ಣಗಿನ ಕೈಗಳನ್ನು ಹಿಡಿದುಕೊಂಡು ಸಮುದ್ರದ ಮೇಲಿರುವ ದೇವರು, ಮೇಲಿರುವ ದೇವರಂತೆಯೇ ಅಲ್ಲವೇ? ಎಂದು ಪಿಸುಗುಡುತ್ತಾ ಅದ್ಭುತವಾದ ಬದಲಾವಣೆಯನ್ನು ತಂದಿತು. ಮಾತಿನಿಂದ ಧೈರ್ಯವನ್ನು ಹೊಂದಿ, ಆ ಪುಟ್ಟ ಮಗು ಅವರೆಲ್ಲಾ ಆ ವ ಂಬಿಸಿದರು. ಎಲ್ಲರೂ ಸಂತೋಷದಿಂದಿರುವಾಗ ನಡೆದ ಬದಲಾವಣೆಯಿಂದ ಬಿರುಗಾಳಿಗೆ ಸಿಕ್ಕ ಹಡಗು ಅಪಾಯದಿಂದ ಪಾರಾಗಿ, ಸುರಕ್ಷಿತವಾಗಿ ದಡ ಸೇರಿತು. ಆಗ ಮುಂಜಾನೆಯ ಬೆಳಗು ಹೊಳೆಯುತಿತು.

Karnataka Class 10 English Solutions Poetry Chapter 5 Jazz Poem Two

 

You can Download Jazz Poem Two Poem Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, KSEEB SSLC Class 10 English Solutions to help you to revise the complete Syllabus and score more marks in your examinations.

Jazz Poem Two Poem Questions and Answers, Notes, Summary

Understand The Poem

Question 1.
Read the first stanza and see how closely the description of the Jazz – the player is made and filled in the columns in the table.
Answer:

1. Face Wrinkled old face, full of worries, rough unshaven face
2. Eyes Closed Eyes, Still down eyes
3. Ears Still closed ears
4. Shirt a faded-blue old shirt, turn dark with sweat.
5. Collar Frayed Collar
6. Jacket Worn out, old Jacket
7. Shoes run-down shoes had paper in them

Question 2.
Why do you think the Jazz player keeps his head down? [Line 1-6]
Answer:
Jazz player was very old and he had no interest in life. He was alone and had pain in his heart. So he kept his head down.

Question 3.
The word ‘old’ has been repeated several times in the first two stanzas. What does this suggest?
Answer:
The word old suggests belonging to the past. Jazz player was aged and the things are worn out or outdated.

Question 4.
What description do the lines from 13 to 18 suggest about the jazz, player?
Answer:
Jazz player had lost his interest in the Jazz player had lost his interest in life. He didn’t care to wear the tom dress. He had more pain that could be seen in each wrinkle of his face. He was alone.

Question 5.
a) Read the lines from 19 to 25 carefully. Is there any change in the stature of the Jazz player?
b) Now read the lines from 31 to 35. Can you guess what he is meditating on?
Answer:
a) Yes, we found some changes in Jazz player. He put his still down and eyes still closed but ears brighter up. He was started to play some religious musical notes in a low voice.
b) He was meditating that he wanted to tell that he was a Black Man to all the world..

Question 6.
How has he held his instrument?
Answer:
His instrument saxophone was hung from his neck by a wire coat hanger.

Question 7.
Read the lines from 29 to 41. It gives a picture. Can you imagine that? Try to get that picture in your mind. If you can, draw the picture.
Answer:
Lines 29-41 create the picture of the man playing his instrument. The minute he puts his musical instrument to his mouth, he undergoes a transformation. As he preaches his Black Gospel of Jazz through his music, he changes from being a black man to a bird, soaring high in the sky. This transformation is symbolic of the liberating spirit of music. It also shows that music has no divisive boundaries.

Question 8.
‘Preaching it with words’ (line 35). What does ‘it’ stand for here?
Answer:
‘it’ stands for the Black Gospel of Jazz.

Question 9.
‘He is no longer a man’, says the poet (line 37). Who else is he supposed to be if he is no longer man?
Answer:
The poet said that if he is no longer a man, he became a bird.

Question 10.
Read the last ten words of the poem. You may observe a change in the tone. What is that about?
Answer:
The tone in the last ten words is of despondence (loss of hope). The speaker says that the Jazz player, who transformed himself into a bird with the power of music, may once again relapse into his pathetic condition of being an old black man with a wrinkled face and worn-out clothing.

Read and appreciate

Question 1 & 2 Self-assessment

Question 3.
The poem is full of images [word pic-tures]. Some examples are given. Now find as many images as you can in the poem.
Answer:
a) Wrinkled old face.
b) Sagging stomach
c) rough down head
d) still down head
e) still closed eyes
g) an old alto saxophone lies across his chest.

Question 4.
Is there a simile in the poem? If so identify it.
Answer:
Yes, in the very first stanza, a simile is employed. The poem begins with the lines, “there he stands, see? like a black Ancient Mariner.” The comparison is between the Black Jazz musician and the Ancient Mariner in Coleridge’s poem. Like the Ancient Mariner, the old jazz musician feels that he has a message for the people of the world.

Jazz Poem Two Additional Questions and Answers

Multiple Choice Questions

Question 1.
Jazz Poem Two belongs to the unit
a) Music the Ambrosia
b) Music
c) Science
d) Happiness
Answer:
a) Music the Ambrosia

Question 2.
Jazz Poem Two is written by
a) Coleridge
b) Carl Wendall Hines, Jr
c) Shakespeare
d) Margaret
Answer:
b) Carl Wendall Hines, Jr

Question 3.
He stands like a black
a) man
b) Satute
c) Ancient Mariner
d) Person
Answer:
c) Ancient Mariner

Question 4.
His _____ old face
a) Shaved
b) Wrinkled
c) handsome
d) ugly
Answer:
b) Wrinkled

Question 5.
The old face so full of the _____ of living
a) wag
b) sag
c) worries
d) faded
Answer:
c) worries

Question 6.
He is turned downward with _____ eyes.
a) opened
b) dreaming
c) shining
d) closed
Answer:
d) closed

Question 7.
His frayed-collar faded ______ old shirt
a) green
b) bhie
c) yellow
d) white
Answer:
b) bhie

Question 8.
The old shirt turn dark with sweat and the old _____
a) necktie
b) collar
c) pocket
d) sleeves
Answer:
a) necktie

Question 9.
The undone drops loosely about the worn _____?
a) old shirt
b) old collar
c) old Jacket
d) old coat
Answer:
c) old Jacket

Question 10.
Just barely holding his ____ stomach in.
a) large
b) small
c) empty
d) sagging
Answer:
d) sagging

Question 11.
His run-down shoes have ____ in them
a) leather
b) soles
c) paper
d) rubber
Answer:
c) paper

Question 12.
His rough unshaven face shows ____
a) happiness
b) sadness
c) solitude
d) pain
Answer:
d) pain

Question 13.
He stands in ______ solitude head
a) Self
b) Self-brought
c) big
d) round
Answer:
b) Self-brought

Question 14.
Across his chest lies an old _____.
a) alto saxophone
b) Jacket
c) faded shirt
d) necktie
Answer:
a) alto saxophone

Question 15.
Alto Saxophone supported from his neck by a wire ______
a) thread
b) hanger
c) coat hanger
d) strip
Answer:
c) coat hanger

Question 16.
To tell all the world that he is a ____
a) Musician
b) Traveler
c) Mariner
d) Black man
Answer:
d) Black man

Question 17.
He was sent here to _____
a) sing
b) preach
c) travel
d) do magic
Answer:
b) preach

Question 18.
He came here to preach the Black _____ of Jazz.
a) Gospel
b) Magic
c) Music
d) Religion
Answer:
a) Gospel

Question 19.
Now preaching it with words of _____notes & chords.
a) music
b) screaming
c) loud
d) melodious
Answer:
b) screaming

Question 20.
He is no longer a man, no not even a _____.
a) Religious man
b) Black man
c) Mariner
d) Stout man
Answer:
b) Black man

Question 21.
He was turned into not even a Black man but _____
a) an animal
b) Religious man
c) Magic man
d) a bird
Answer:
d) a bird

Question 22.
One that gathers his wings and flies _____
a) into the sky
b) down
c) high
d) away
Answer:
c) high

II. Match the following :

A
B
1. Sag
a) eyes
2. Still down
3. Still closed
b) brighter up
c) loud musical sounds
4. Ears perk
d) flies away!
5. Screaming notes
e) to hang
6. Until he
f) head
Answer:
1 – e
2 – f
3 – a
4 – b
5 – c
6 – d

III. Give phrases or one word for the following :

Question 1.
no longer interested in or enthusiastic about anything in life.
Answer:
wearies of living

Question 2.
threads in a piece of cloth starting to come apart.
Answer:
Fray

Question 3.
The state of being alone.
Answer:
Solitude

Question 4.
a type of religious music in which religious songs are sung very loudly.
Answer:
Gospel

Question 5.
Loud musical sounds.
Answer:
Screaming notes.

Answer the following questions in a word or a sentence each:

Question 1.
What is the ancient mariner?
Answer:
‘The Ancient Mariner’ is a very famous poem by Samuel Taylor Coleridge in which a seaman shoots an albatross, a bird of good omen, and suffers supernatural punishment.

Question 2.
Why is the musician weary?
Answer:
The musician is weary because of all the experiences that life has put him through.

Question 3.
Why is the musician’s shirt turning dark?
Answer:
The musician’s shirt is turning dark because of his sweat.

Question 4.
Why are the shoes of the musician in bad shape?
Answer:
The musician cannot afford new shoes or even repair them, so his shoes are in a very bad condition.

Question 5.
Why is there pain in each wrinkle on the musician’s face?
Answer:
The musician is a poor, black man, who has experienced many hardships in life and therefore there is pain in each of his wrinkles.

Question 6.
Which musical instrument does the jazz player play?
Answer:
The alto saxophone.

Question 7.
What is supported by the musician’s neck?
Answer:
His instrument, the alto saxophone, is supported by the musician’s neck.

Question 8.
Why are the musician’s lips parted?
Answer:
The musician’s lips are parted because he is about to begin playing his instrument.

Question 9.
Why are the words and musical notes described as‘screaming?
Answer:
The words and musical notes are described as ‘screaming’ because they are loud and full of passion and harmony.

Question 10.
Why did he stop being a man?
Answer:
The musician stops being a man because, when he starts playing, he is transformed into a bird.

Question 11.
How does the musician find himself a black man again?
Answer:
After he transforms into a bird and flies away, he discovers himself afresh as a black man again.

Question 12.
How could the musician go away from the earth?
Answer:
With the power of music. Music had transformed him into a bird.

Question 13.
What does the Jazz player look like the moment he plays the saxophone?
Answer:
The moment the Jazz player plays the saxophone, he turns into a bird with wings.

Question 14.
What is the Jazz player supposed to be when he plays music?
Answer:
The Jazz player is supposed to be a bird when he plays music.

Question 15.
The old Jazz musician’s shirt was dark due to
Answer:
sweat.

Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each:

Question 1.
Comment on the phrase, ‘full of wearies of living.’
Answer:
The poet heightens the long, tiring life of the jazz musician by employing the expression ‘wearies of living’. Wearies refers to fatigue and other tiring acts highlighting the drudgery of life.

Question 2.
Give at least two descriptions of the Jazz player to show that he is sad while not playing the instrument.
Answer:
The Jazz player keeps his head down bogged by life’s wearies. He has experienced many hardships in life and therefore his rough unshaven face shows pain in each wrinkle.

Question 3.
‘He is no longer a man’, says the poet in the poem ‘Jazz Poem Two’. What does the poet mean by this?
Answer:
The poet conveys the idea that an artist can transcend his physical being and free his spirit from the confinement of the flesh. When he plays jazz, he is a free-soaring spirit like a bird. , The poet wants to highlight the liberating spirit of music.

Question 4.
Why do you think the word ‘old’ has been repeated several times in the first two stanzas?
Answer:
The poet wants to convey the idea that the Jazz player is old in every sense. He is advanced in his age, his clothes are old and his spirit is dull. This aspect that is emphasized in the beginning is a total contrast in the concluding part of the poem wherein the Jazz musician soars like a bird.

Question 5.
Why does the Jazz player keep his head down? When does he feel like a bird?
Answer:
The Jazz player keeps his head down bogged by life’s wearies. He has experienced many hardships in life and therefore his rough, unshaven face shows pain in each wrinkle. He feels like a bird when he produces jazz music from his saxophone.

Answer the following questions in 6-8 sentences each:

Question 1.
The poet uses the word ‘see’ twice. What is his intention in doing this?
Answer:
The poet uses the word ‘see’ once at the beginning while he introduces the Jazz musician to the readers, and once again when the Jazz musician lifts the musical instrument to his lips. The poet’s intention is to draw the attention of the reader to the transformation that is going to take place in the musician once he starts playing the instrument. It is as if the poet is urging the readers to take note of the magical power of music. The poet wants the readers to take note of the transformation completely, moment by moment.

Question 2.
What do you think is meant by the Black Gospel of Jazz?
Answer:
The traditional black gospel is music that is written to express either personal or a communal belief regarding Christian life. It is a form of Christian music and a subgenre of gospel music. The origins of gospel music are during American slavery when enslaved Africans were introduced to the Christian religion and converted in large numbers.

In the 1930s gospel music of the civil rights movement was referred to as the black gospel period because this was the most prosperous era for gospel music. The message of many of the civil rights activists was supported by the message gospel music was putting forth. Hence the poet talks about the Black Gospel of Jazz. On the whole, we can see that the message the musician has to share is from the black perspective.

Question 5.
How does the poet discriminate against the Jazz player’s appearance with his artistic character?
Answer:
The poet describes the old Jazz player and how he is transformed when he plays the music he loves. The Jazz player has a rough unshaven face and sagging stomach. He wears a faded blue shirt, a loose necktie, and an old jacket. His shoes are run down. Across his chest is an old alto saxophone supported from his neck by a wire coat hanger. He keeps his head down bogged by life’s wearies. He has experienced many hardships in life and therefore his rough, unshaven face shows pain in each wrinkle. The player, who looks old, defeated and dejected, has a complete transformation in the end when he starts playing jazz music. He is now a messenger of God, soaring higher and higher like a free bird. Tli,e poverty-filled life of the Jazz player Cannot bring down his spirits on the music. On the contrary, the music liberates him from his miseries, though temporarily.

Read the following extracts and answer the questions given below them:

Question 1.
His rough unshaven face shows pain in each wrinkle.
a) Whose face is referred to?
b) Why is there pain in each wrinkle on the musician’s face?
c) How does the pain in each wrinkle of the musician’s face help him?
Answer:
a) The jazz players.
b) The musician is a poor, black man. He has experienced many hardships in life and therefore there is a pain in each of his wrinkles.
c) The pain helps him to play good music, and it fills his music with a passion.

Question 2.
“his run-down shoes have paper in them and his rough unshaven face shows pain in each wrinkle”.
a) Why do the shoes have paper in them?
b) Why is there pain in each wrinkle on the musician’s face?
c) What does the description of the face suggest?
Answer:
a) The Jazz player is a poor man. His shoes are old and torn and he has put paper in them to be able to wear them.
b) The musician is a poor, black man. He has experienced many hardships in life and therefore there is pain in each of his wrinkles.
c) The Jazz player’s face is unshaven which suggests that he does not care for his appearance. He has led a hard life, so his face is wrinkled.

Question 3.
“he is no longer a man, no not even a Black Man, hut (yeah!) a Bird”
a) Who is the man referred to here?
b) When is he no longer a man?
c) What do these lines suggest?
Answer:
a) The jazz player.
b) When he plays jazz music.
c) These lines suggest that music can transform a man from the slavish condition to the free, masterly position. The transformation is symbolic of the liberating spirit of music.

Jazz Poem Two Poem Summary in English

Carl Wendall Hines Jr. wrote Jazz poem 1 & 2. For students reference Jazz poem 1 is given under. ‘Yeah, here I am, standing at the crest of the tallest with a trumpet in my hand and dark glasses on. Bearded & bereted 1 proudly stand! But there are no eyes to see me. I send down cool sounds! But there are no ears to hear me. My lips they quiver in aether-emptiness! There are no hearts love who me. Surely though through nights grey fog mist of delusion and dream and the rivers of tears that flow like gelatin Soul-Juice some apathetic bearer of paranoid-ic peyote vision (or some other source of, inspiration) shall hear the song 1 play.

Shall see the beard and beret, shall become inflamed beyond all hope with emotion s everlasting fire and join me in eternal peace. And but yet well who knows ?’ The old Jazz musician was also similar to that of Ancient Mariner in Coleridge s poem. He had no interest or enthusiasm in the present world. He had a pathetic figure, but commanding artist. He had the power to make people listen. This was a gift. He was silent speech but eloquent in music. He was very good at expressing his thoughts through music.

He stood at the crest of the tallest hill. He was old and had a wrinkled face. He had no interest in life. His head was turned downward, he closed his eyes. He wore an old faded blue shirt. That shirt was dark with sweat, the tie was torn. The jacket was old and it could not hold his sagging (hanging) stomach. He wore the old shoes which had papers inside. His face was not shaved. One could see the pain in each wrinkle of his face.

He alone stood with his head down and eyes closed. He wore an old alto saxophone and chanting some religious music in low voice. That old saxophone was hanging from his neck by a wire coat hanger. He wanted to tell that he was a Black Man. He had been sent here to preach the Black Gospel of Jazz. He was preaching it with words by loud musical sound. When he started to preach, he was transformed into a Bird. That Bird gathers its wings and flies high, high and higher until it flies away. Otherwise, he comes back to find himself as a Black man again.

Jazz Poem Two Poem Summary in Kannada

Jazz Poem Two ಎಂಬ ಗದ್ಯಪಾಠವನ್ನು Carl Wendal Hines, Jr ಎಂಬುವರು ಬರೆದಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಜಾಜ್ ಪದ್ಯ ಒಂದು ಮತ್ತು ಎರಡರಲ್ಲಿ ಬರುವ ಜಾಜ್ ಸಂಗೀತಗಾರ ತುಂಬಾ ವೃದ್ಧರೂ ಹಾಗೂ ಹಳೆಯ ಸಂಪ್ರದಾಯಕ್ಕೆ ಸೇರಿದವರು. Coleridge ರವರು ಬರೆದ Ancient Mariner ಗೆ ತುಂಬಾ ಹೋಲಿಕೆಯಿದೆ. ಅವರಂತೆ ಇವರೂ ಸಹ ಇಹ ಜೀವನದಲ್ಲಿ ಆಸಕ್ತಿ ಕಳೆದು ಕೊಂಡಂತಿರುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಈ ಪ್ರಸ್ತುತ ಜೀವನದ ರೀತಿ ನೀತಿಗಳ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಕಾಳಜಿಯಿಲ್ಲ. ಇವರು ಕರುಣಾಜನಕ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿಯಂತೆ ಕಂಡರೂ ಕಲಾವಿದ ರಾಗಿ ಬಹಳ ಶಕ್ತಿವಂತರು. ಇವರು ತಮ್ಮ ಸಂಗೀತದಿಂದ ಕೇಳುಗರನ್ನು ಹಿಡಿದಿಡುವ ಹೊಂದಿದ್ದರು. ಮಾತನಾಡದಿದ್ದರೂ, ತಮ್ಮ ಭಾವನೆಯನ ಸಂಗೀತದ ಮೂಲಕ ಅಭಿವ್ಯಕ್ತಗೊಳಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಇವರು ತುಂಬಾ ಎತ್ತರವಾದ ಬೆಟ್ಟದ ತುದಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ನಿಂತಿದ್ದರು.
ಇವರ ಮುಖದಲ್ಲಿ ಅನೇಕ ಸುಕ್ಕುಗಳಿದ್ದವು. ಇವರ ಮುಖಭಾವ, ಇವರಿಗೆ ಜೀವನ ದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ನಿರಾಶಾ 13 ಭಾವನೆಯನ್ನು ಪ್ರತಿಬಿಂಬಿಸುತ್ತಿತ್ತು. ಅವರು ತಮ, ಒು ತಲೆಯನ್ನು ಕೆಳಗೆ ಮಾಡಿಕೊಂಡು, ಕಣ್ಣುಗಳನ್ನು ಮುಚ್ಚಿದ್ದರು. ಅವರು ಹಾಕಿಕೊಂಡು ಬಣ್ಣ ಮಾಸಿದ, ಹಳೆಯ ನೀಲಿ ಶರ್ಟ್ ಬೆವರಿನಿಂದ ಕಂದು ಬಣ್ಣಕ್ಕೆ ತಿರುಗಿತ್ತು. ಶರ್ಟಿನ ಕಾಲರ್‌ನಿಂದ ದಾರಗಳು ಕಿತ್ತು ಬಂದಿದ್ದವು. ಅವರು ಧರಿಸಿದ ಟೈ ಸಹ ಹಳೆಯದಾಗಿತ್ತು. ಅವರ ಜೋಲಾಡುವ ಹೊಟ್ಟೆಯನ್ನು ಹಿಡಿದಿಡುವಲ್ಲಿ ಅವರ ಮೇಲಂಗಿ (ಜಾಕೆಟ್) ಸಹ ವಿಫಲವಾಗಿತ್ತು. ಅವರು ಹಾಕಿದ ಹೂಗಳ ಒಳಗೆ ಕಾಗದದ ಚೂರುಗಳಿದ್ದವು. ಅವರು ತಮ್ಮ ಗಡ್ಡವನ್ನು
ಬೋಳಿಸಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಅವರ ಮುಖಗಳಲ್ಲಿರುವ ನೆರಿಗೆ ಗಳಿಂದ ನೋವು ಎದ್ದು ಕಾಣುತ್ತಿತ್ತು. ಅವರೊಬ್ಬರೇ ತಲೆಯನ್ನು ಇನ್ನೂ ಕೆಳಗೆ ಮಾಡಿ, ಕಣ್ಮುಚ್ಚಿ ನಿಂತಿದ್ದರು. ಅವರ ಕಿವಿ ಚುರುಕಾಗಿ ಕೆಲಸ ಮಾಡುತ್ತಿತ್ತು. ಅವರು ತಮ್ಮ ಕುತ್ತಿಗೆಯ ಸುತ್ತ ಹಳೆಯ ಸ್ಯಾಕ್ಸಾಫೋನನ್ನು ಜೋತಾಡಿಸಿಕೊಂಡಿದ್ದರು.
ಮೇಲು ಧ್ವನಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಧಾರ್ಮಿಕ ಸಂಗೀತವನ್ನು ಹಾಡ ಲಾರಂಭಿಸಿದರು. ಅವರು ತಾವು Black Man ಎಂಬುದನ್ನು ಇಡೀ ಜಗತ್ತಿಗೆ ಹೇಳಬೇಕಿತ್ತು. ಅವರನ್ನು Black Gospel of Jazz ನ್ನು ಕಳಿಸಿದ್ದರು. ಅವರು ತಮ್ಮ ಸ್ಯಾಕ್ಸಾಫೋನಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಧಿಸಬೇಕಾದನ್ನು ಪ್ರಾರಂಭಿಸಿದ ಕೂಡಲೇ ಬದಲಾವಣೆ ಉಂಟಾಯಿತು. ಅವರು Black Man ಆಗಿ ಉಳಿಯಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಪರಿವರ್ತನೆಯಾಗುತ್ತಾ, ಆಗುತ್ತಾ ಒಂದು ಪಕ್ಷಿಯಾಗಿ ತನ್ನ ರೆಕ್ಕೆಗಳನ್ನೆಲ್ಲಾ ುಗೂಡಿಸಿಕೊಂಡು ಮೇಲೆ, ಮೇಲೆ, ಹಾರಲಾರಂಭಿಸಿತು. ಇಲ್ಲದಿದ್ದರೆ ಅವರು ಪುನಃ ಹಿಂದಿರುಗಿ ಬಂದು ತಮ್ಮನ್ನು ತಾವು Black Man ಆಗಿ ಹುಡುಕುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು.

Karnataka Class 10 English Solutions Prose Chapter 8 Science and Hope of Survival

 

You can Download Science and Hope of Survival Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary Class 10 English Karnataka State Board Solutions to help you to revise the complete Syllabus and score more marks in your examinations.

Science and Hope of Survival Questions and Answers, Notes, Summary

Question 1.
a. If you are so clever, why are you so poor?
The professional addressed as ‘you’ in the statement above refers more than others to a _______
(Fill in the blank choosing the best form in the alternative below)
i) scientist
ii) lawyer
iii) doctor
iv) businessman
The professionals addressed as ‘you’ in the statement is
Answer:
i) Scientist

Question 2.
Read paragraph (1) and (2) carefully, and fill in the blanks in the columns below:
Answer:

Professionals A writer A scientist A lawyer
Vocation Writing Experiment

research

arguing.
Field of activity Literature discovery Justice
Reward Appreciation honor Money

Question 3.
A few words are given below. Some of them are related to the field of business, and some are to the field of science. Maybe a couple of them related to both. Read, discuss and fill them in columns A, B and C accordingly.
Answer:
Wealth, profit and loss, friendship, rational thinking, advertisement, exploring nature, exploitation of nature, discover, commerce, research, playing to popular sentiments, universality.

Field of science Field of business Both
rational thinking exploring nature

discovery, research universality

wealth

Profit and loss, advertisement exploitation of nature

Commerce, playing to popular sentiments

friendship

Question 4.
The writer says, “I found myself in Geneva”. It expresses, more than anything else, the writer’s _____ (Choose the right option and fill in the blank)
i) pleasure
ii) surprise
iii) anxiety
iv) annoyance
Answer:
The writer says “I found myself in Geneva”. It expresses, more than anything else, the writer’s surprise.

Question 5.
A few statements are made below. Read them and say which of them are true or false according to the text Tick Yes / No accordingly.
i) The war was going on between the US and the USSR when the Geneva meeting was called Yes/No
Answer:
No

ii) Everyone lived under the fear of annihilation by nuclear weapons. Yes/No
Answer:
Yes

iii) In the nuclear wai; the first who strikes will be the survivor. Yes/No.
Answer:
No

iv) The three superpowers were willing to put a ban on nuclear weapon tests. Yes/No.
Answer:
Yes

Question 6.
Earth tremors are caused by two factors. One is the earthquake. What is the other factor?
Answer:
The other factor is the Nuclear Test.

Question 7.
Which of the following qualities helped the scientists to come up with a solution to the problem? Which of them did not? Put right (✓) or (×) wrong in the boxes accordingly.
Answer:
self – assessment                 [ ✓ ]
self – praise                          [ × ]
popularity                            [ × ]
experience                           [ ✓ ]
self – discipline                    [ ✓ ]
respect for evidence            [ ✓ ]

Question 8.
What was the important decision that the politicians took before Geneva Summit?
Answer:
The important decision that the politicians took before the Geneva summit was “Nuclear Test Ban”.

Question 9.
“Immersion in science does not go with common sense”, suggests _______
i) foolishness of scientists
ii) absent-mindedness of scientists
iii) that scientists do not bother about the results of their work
(Complete die sentence with the right choice)
Answer:
ii) absent-mindedness of scientists.

Question 10.
With whose help can the world be ready with preparedness to face the challenges that the natural calamities pose?
Answer:
With Scientist’s help, the world is ready with preparedness to face the challenges that the natural calamities pose.

Question 11.
Write at least the names of three subjects that come under the category of basic science.
Answer:
The three subjects that come under the category of basic science are Physics, Chemistry, and Mathematics.

Question 12.
Who can best ensure our safety in the world?
Answer:
Scientists with their tools that are up to the challenge and can ensure our safety in the world.

Think About The Text

Question 1.
The pursuit of science is an exciting adventure. Do you agree? Can you compare this with other types of adventure like the pursuit of sports? Share your views with your friends.
Answer:
Yes, the pursuit of science is an exciting adventure. When you take up a scientific venture, you do so without knowing what the outcome is going to be. You can be in for trouble too. However, as in the case of an adventure, in the case of science to the final outcome, if it is what you wanted to achieve, gives you immense joy. However, in the field of science, unlike sports or other adventures, the outcome is directed at the welfare of common people.

Question 2.
Which sentence in the text suggest that the au¬thor was involved more in the theoretical research than in its application to the Warcraft?
Answer:
The sentence in the text suggests that the author was in¬volved more in the theoretical research than in its application to the Warcraft was in the 3rd para. i.e., “I did not give much thought to how it connects with the real life”.

Question 3.
“A paradox may refer to a person, a thing or a situation that has two opposite features and therefore seems strange”. In light of this definition, how is ‘MAD’ a paradox?
Answer:
The acronym MAD means Mutually Assured Destruction. It’s paradoxical because nations amass nuclear weapons with the argument that it’s for self-defense. But if they use them by any chance it will lead to their destruction because the enemies will use their weapons as well and since the weapons have the capacity to destroy whole nations, the whole world may get annihilated.

Question 4.
What was the ‘problem’ that the nuclear powers had faced? Was it a violation of the agreement or was it the detection of violation? Explain briefly.
Answer:
The problem faced by the nuclear powers was the possibility of breach of trust. Supposing nations sign a treaty banning nuclear explosions, and if one or the other nation breaks the bond, how would the other nations know about it. Thus the problem is both the violation of the agreement and the detection of it.

Question 5.
Why were the technical experts summoned by the three superpowers?
Answer:
The three superpowers had enough nuclear bombs to destroy others. If anyone of them used, it would take only 20 minutes to reach their targets, but other side had plenty of time to reverse action against their enemy. So the three superpowers were willing to come to an agreement to solve the problem. Hence they summoned the technical experts.

Question 6.
In which area did Kellis Brooks theoretical knowledge has a direct application?
Answer:
Keilis-Borok was doing research on the theory of seismic waves – tremors generated by an earthquake. Since underground nuclear explosions produced earth tremors very similar to those generated by earthquakes, it turned out that his knowledge of seismic waves had a direct application in the field of nuclear weapons or underground nuclear explosions.

Question 7.
“Iron Curtain” is referred to as a barrier. It was outwardly difficult for the opposite sides of the iron curtain to find out the solution for the problem of violation of the agreement. What was the reason?
Answer:
Iron curtain was a barrier. It was difficult for the opposite sides to find out the solution. Because of the cold war continued, the political tensions were hanging over. The scientists gave up their differences and worked together irrespective of their nationality.

Question 8.
How are scientists able to work in spite of political and cultural differences?
Answer:
According to the author, scientists should give up their cultural differences and work hard for the benefit of the whole of mankind. Scientists were able to work, based on respect to hard evidence known to be true something and they were skillful.

Question 9.
Make a list of lessons that the writer learned at the Geneva Summit.
Answer:
The following are the important points that the writer had learned from the Geneva Summit as follows:

  1. Asa Scientist, the author had people like him all over the world who could think and interact as the author.
  2. At abroad he need not feel lonely.
  3. Science gives hope of survival and well being for the whole of mankind.

Question 10.
Give a few examples which illustrate the writer’s stand that scientists are the most practical people in the world.
Answer:

The writer places before the readers a number of examples from technology, industry, defence and entertainment to show that the scientists are the most practical people in the world. He says that all new technologies, all new brands of industry from defence to entertainment stem from fundamental research. Antibiotics, electronics, biotechnology, synthetic fibres, the green revolution, and genetic forensic diagnosis are all taken by the writer as examples of scientists being practical.

Question 11.
Who will be headhunted by financial institutions and pharmaceutical industries? Why?
Answer:
The people who trained in theoretical physics are headhunted by financial institutions. Those who trained in frontiers of biological research become founders and directors in the pharmaceutical industry.

Question 12.
Some statements are given below. Why or why not are they true?
a) Money is more powerful than intellectual resources.
b) Intellectual resources help the survival of mankind.
c) Basic research is a way of stalling disasters.
Answer:
a) Money is more important than intellectual resources – False
There is no assurance that money can buy everything. In fact many problems are created by money. But intellectual resources, of which science is the most significant, can improve the quality of life.

b) Intellectual resources help the survival of mankind – True
It is because of the intellectual resources that we have combated many diseases. Though man is not the fittest among all the creations of God, he is able to ensure his safety against the other powerful creatures of nature because of his intellectual resources. Basic research can help our survival by giving us new sources of energy and new mineral deposits. Basic research can also protect us against terrorism.

c) Basic research is a way of stalling disasters – True
Meteorologists study the ecological changes and forewarn people about natural disasters like earthquakes, tsunamis, storms etc. People can be evacuated from the area posed with danger.

Question 13.
Imagine that you and some of your classmates have been selected to represent India in a meeting of scientists to be held in Russia to discuss the nuclear test. How would you all prepare for the meeting? Discuss among yourselves and write a paragraph about your proposed argument in the meeting.
Answer:
self-assessment.

Enrich Your Vocabulary:

Task – 2: Following the example given above, Jill in the blanks with correct collocations (an appropriate combination of words) choosing from those given.
The Government sanctioned a few crores of rupees to build a stadium in our town. The builders made rapid progress with the stadium. While the work was in progress, unfortunately, a boulder rolled down on a worker and he was injured. Immediately, he was rushed to a nearby hospital. I wished him a speedy recovery. The Government took swift action against the builders. The builders made prompt payment of the bills of the hospital
(a speedy recovery, a prompt payment, a swift action, rapid progress)

Task – 3: Champaka is in Goa. She writes a letter to her friend, Suma. She consciously uses collocations leaving options for Suma to choose right collocations. How would Suma use them?

Hi Suma
Weather’s fantastic here. We make/walk/take a stroll along the beach every morning. My grandpa made/got/accented friends with some foreigners here yesterday. He changed/exchanged/passed some interesting ideas with them. I happened to read an article on climate change in one of the local newspapers. It was excellent and said that rising/raising/going sea levels are the menacing/disturbing/changing actors for the ecological balance. They are causing irreparable/inseparable/acute damage to the environment. I will be back in Bengaluru next week and we can discuss more these things. Take care.
Bye,
Champaka.

Hi Suma
Weather’s fantastic here. We take a stroll along the beach every morning. My grandpa made friends with some foreigners here yesterday. He exchanged some interesting ideas with them. I happened to read an article cm climate change in one of for local news papa’s. It was excellent and said that rising sea levels are for changing factors for ecological balance. They are causing acute damage to the environment. I will be back in Bengaluru next week and we can discuss more these things. Take care
Bye,
Champaka.

Task – 4: Match the words in the box on the left with the words that they collocate with on the right Note some words are shown in the box A may collocate with more than one word in box B. After matching, frame appropriate sentences. You may follow the given examples.

make, lay, draw, combat, raise, commit

doubts, money, crime, violence, laughter, gesture, parallel, emphasis

1. Sunder’s joke drew hilarious laughter from the audience.
2. Amit raised certain doubts about the decisions of the meeting.
3. Madhu committed the crime yesterday.
4. Ranga laid the carpets parallel to the dais in the hall.
5. The Joker made many gestures of goodwill in the show.
6. The two boys combated with little violence.
7. The children raised their doubts and asked with the neighbors.
8. We draw money from the bank whenever necessary.
9. Make up our mind to put emphasis on good habits.

Listen And Comprehend

On 18 May 1974, India exploded its first nuclear device code-named Operation Smiling Buddha. After about a quarter-century on 11 May 1998, Operation Shakti was carried out. Shakti was the code name of the thermonuclear device that was exploded in Pokhran as part of Pokhran II. Pokhran served as a test site. A total of five nuclear devices were detonated during Operation Shakti. Measurements confirmed that there was no release of radioactivity.

Task 1: The teacher reads the passage. Listen to the teacher carefully and fill in the table as the teacher reads the passage.

Code name of first nuclear device            : Operation Smiling Buddha 18th May 1974 Shakti
Date of explosion                                      : 18th May 1974
Code name of Pokhran II                          : Shakti
Test site : Pokhran
Number of nuclear weapons detonated   : 5
Type of device                                           : Thermonuclear

Speak well

Task – 2 : You can write a dialogue persuad¬ing your friend to accompany you on a trip to a hill station in Karnataka. You can make use of the following phrases.
You ought to _______
You’d better ________
I would urge you to ____
Shouldn’t you ______
Dialogues

Rama: Hi Krishna.
Krishna: Hi Rama, How are you?
Rama: I am fine. We are planned to go to Mullayanagiri hill station, you ought to come.
Krishna: When will it be?
Rama: Next Sunday
Krishna: O.K. I will see?
Rama: No, No. I urge you to accompany us.
Krishna: You’d better choose to call Govind I have some work on that day.
Rama: That I don’t know. You should come, Shouldn’t you?
Krishna: O.K. I will accompany you. Bye…
Rama: Bye… Bye…

Read And Respond

Task -1: Read the given story. The bits of the story are jumbled, you can arrange them in the right order to complete the story. You can also give a suitable title to it.
1. “Your candle has burned out, brother,” replied the stranger.
2. “I do not need a lantern,” he said. “Darkness or light is all the same to me”.
3. The blind man started off with the lantern and before he had walked far, someone ran into him. “Look out where you are going” he exclaimed to the stranger, “can’t you see the lantern”?
4. In early times in Japan, bamboo and paper lanterns were made with candles inside. A blind man, visiting a friend one night, was offered a lantern to carry home with him.
5. “I know you do not need a lantern to find your way,” his friend replied. “But if you don’t have one, someone else may run into you. So, you must take it.”
The Suitable title for this story is

The Blind Man

1. In early times in Japan, bamboo and paper lanterns were made with candles inside. A blind man, visiting a friend one night,
was offered a lantern to carry home with him
2. “I do not need a lantern”, he said. “Darkness or light is all the same to me”.
3. “I know you do not need a lantern to find your way”, his friend replied… “But if you don’t have one, someone else may run into you. So, you must take it”.
4. The blind man started off with the lantern and before he had walked far, someone ran into him. “Look out where you are going!” he exclaimed to the stranger. “Can’t you see the lantern?”.
5. “Your candle has burned out, brother”, replied the stranger.

Task – 2: Edit and rewrite the following article written by your friend for the school magazine on “Rockets”.

Rockets carry satellites and people into space, a rocket burn fuel produce a jet of gas. The hot gas expands and is blast downwards causing a force to push the rocket up. The first liquid-fueled rocket is launched in 1926.it reached 12.5 M. The flight lasted 2.5 seconds. There many kinds of rockets. Today rocket such Arianne 5is used to send satellites. It’s size determine whether it is sent up by a small or large rocket.

Rockets carry satellites and people into space. A rocket bums fuel produces a Jet of gas. The hot gas expands and is blast downwards causing a force to push the rocket up. The first liquid-fueled rocket was launched in 1926. It reached 12.5 M. The flight lasted 2.5 seconds. There are many kinds of rockets. Today rockets such as Arianne 5 is used to send satellites. Its size determines whether it is sent up by a small or large rocket.

Learn grammar through communication

Task – 2: Read the conversation between two business partners and complete the passage by choosing the appropriate word/ words given below.
Jane: Good morning, Robert.
Robert: Very good morning, Jane.
Jane: Let’s not waste our time. Shall we begin?
Robert: Sure. I’m rather glad you raised the subject.
Jane and Robert exchanged pleasantries. Jane was eager to get straight into the business. She asked him . Robert accepted and _____ that ______ glad as she _____the
subject
told her
had raised
if they should begin their talks
he was
Jane and Robert exchanged pleasantries.
Jane was eager to get into the business. She asked him if they should beein their talks. Robert accepted and told her that he was glad as she had raised the subject.

Task – 3 : Read what happened in a camera shop between the owner, Henry and a customer, Arathi. Complete the paragraph
that follows using the given choices appropriately.

Henry: Here’s a nice camera.
Arathi: oh, it’s beautiful!
Henry: That’s a little expensive.
Arathi: How much is it?
Henry: It’s 175 dollars.
Arathi: I think this one will be fine.
Henry showed Arathi a nice camera. She _____ it was beautiful. Henry ______ the camera was a bit costly. Later,
she _____ about its price to which he _____ 175 dollars. Finally, Arathi decided to buy it.
a. remarked that
b. wanted to know
c. replied that it was
d. admired it saying that
Henry showed Arathi a nice camera. She admired it savins that it was beautiful. Henry replied that the camera was a bit costly. Later, she wanted to know about its price to which he remarked 175 dollars. Finally, Arathi decided to buy it.

Task – 4: Read the conversation between two old school friends and write it in a paragraph in the reported form.

Chandan: I met Rani last week in Mysore.
Raghu: Oh. Does she look the same?
Chandan: There is a little bit of change in her appearance. But, She remains the same.
Raghu: What’s She doing now?
Chandan: She works for a private company.
Begin with
Chandan told Raghu _________
_______________________
_______________________
_______________________
Chaiidan told Raghu that he met Rani last week in Mysore. Raghu asked that she was looked the same as before. Chandan replied that there were some little bit of changes in her appearance but she remained as before. Raghu enquired what was she doing! Chandan said that she was working in a private company.

Make Reference

Task-2:

i. Information on nuclear weapons – Encyclopedia.
ii Pronunciation of the word “exemplification” – Dictionary.
iii. Synonym of the word, “natural’ – Thesaurus.
iv. The place where first nuclear bombs exploded – Encyclopedia.
v. Variations of the word “inspire” – Dictionary.
vi. To know the spellings of the word, “approximately” – Dictionary.
vii To collect the information about the things that the scientists need for their research – Encyclopedia
viii. To find out the phrase that means, “to continue” – Thesaurus.

Science and Hope of Survival Additional Questions and Answers

Multiple Choice Questions

Question 1.
Science and Hope of Survival is the prose written by _____
a. Kellis Borok
b. Willian
c. Satish Gujral
d. Wordsworth

Question 2.
Leo Tolstoy was a _____ writer
a. Indian
b. Russian
c. American
d. English

Question 3.
‘War and Peace’ was a novel written by ______
a. Kellis Borok
b. Gandhiji
c. Premchand
d. Leo Tolstoy

Question 4.
It was 1960, the height of the _____
a. war
b. battle
c. cold ward
d. combatment

Question 5.
If you are so clever, why are you so poor? Was _____ expression
a. General
b. Special
c. Popular
d. Poitical

Question 6.
Science is a _____ adventure.
a. ideal
b. exciting
c. interesting
d. open

Question 7.
The author of the lesson doing his research on the theory of ____
a. Science
b. War
c. Mysteries
d. Seismic Waves

Question 8.
The ______ came from the President of the Russian Academy of Sciences.
a. Call
b. Summons
c. News
d. Invitation

Question 9.
The technical experts from the Soviet Union ______ and the United Kingdom
a. India
b. Russia
c. United States
d. Geneva

Question 10.
At that time, every man lived under the threat of _____
a. armihilatioia
b. war
c. cold war
d. Earthquake

Question 11
_____ strikes ensuring the destruction of their enemies only a few minutes later.
a. Threat
b. Iron Curtain
c. Retaliation
d. Fatal Fate

Question 12.
“MAD” means
a. Muting Against Destruction
b. Mutual Advise Done
c. Members Against Deed
d. Mutually Assured Destruction

Question 13.
The problem is”: how can the other powers detect the _____
a crime
b. fetal fete
c. violation
d. tremors

Question 14.
What saved us was a clear and obvious ____
a distinction
b. record
c. fete
d. research

Question 15.
One of the most important decisions of their times ____
a. Nuclear Bomb
b. Nuclear Test Ban
c. Nuclear Weapon
d. Nuclear research

Question 16.
While there is ______ there is the hope of Survival and well – being for all of us
a. Support
b. Cooperation
c. Science
d. hope

Question 17.
______ the most practical people in the world
a. Politicians
b. Scientists
c. Doctors
d. Engineers

Question 18.
People trained in theoretical physics are _____ by financial institutions
a. supported
b. serviced
c. headhunted
d. appointed

Question 19.
One of the man-made disasters are _____ destruction of megacities
a. Nuclear Bomb
b. Self- inflicted
c. Bombs
d. Cold – war

Question 20.
The hope and the responsibility for breaking the ______ rest not only on the money, but on intellectual resources
a. agreement
b. oath
c. stalemate
d. order

Question 21.
Nobody is satisfied with his wealth, everybody is satisfied with his _____
a. work
b. status
c. wisdom
d. power

Question 22.
“Ours is the time of contest over issues not completely understood” by
a. scientists
b. Me George Bundy
c. F. Press
d. Kellis Borok

Question 23.
Scientific research is a _____ venture
a. exciting
b. interesting
c. engineering
d. important

Question 24.
Only the basic research can create a _____ for developing new disaster prepared! less industry
a. challenge
b. problem
c. solution
d. springboard

Question 25.
Science is their _____ guardian and caretaker
a. responsible
b. real
c. indispensable
d. ideal

II. Match the following :

1. merely
2. generated
a. disobey law
b. known to be true
3. violate
4. obvious
c.something produced
d. very useful and necessary
5. indisputable
e. only
6. indispensable
f. clear
Ans:
1 – e
2 – c
3 – a
4 – f
5 – b
6 – d

III. Give one word or Name it

Question 1.
Russian writer, author of the novel ‘War and Peace’.
Answer:
Leo Tolstoy

Question 2.
A feeling of friendship when people work together.
Answer:
Camaraderie

Question 3.
A move to a more important position.
Answer:
Promotion

Question 4.
A great effect on you that you feel very happy.
Answer:
Overwhelming

Question 5.
One of the best educators on human nature.
Answer:
F. Press

Question 6.
Unfriendly relationship between the US and the Soviet Union after the Second World war.
Answer:
The Cold War

Question 7.
Something that people do not know anything about it.
Answer:
Mystery

Question 8.
Complete destruction.
Answer:
Annihilation

Question 9.
Action against someone who has done something bad to you.
Answer:
Retaliation

Question 10.
Making you feel that something bad is going to happen.
Answer:
Ominous

Question 11.
A word made from the first letters of the name of any organization, e.g. MAD
Answer:
Acronym

Question 12.
A state that continues to live or exist.
Answer:
Survival

Question 13.
The name for the socio-political border that was believed to exist between Western Europe and the communist countries of central and Eastern Europe.
Answer:
Iron Curtain

Question 14.
Continuing to exist or happen.
Answer:
Persistent

Question 15.
The act of Judging one’s own behavior or character.
Answer:
Self-Criticism

Question 16.
The knowledge or information about a subject.
Answer:
Lore

Question 17.
Being absorbed in an activity.
Answer:
Immersion

Question 18.
The most basic or important parts of something.
Answer:
Fundamental

Question 19.
Of the scientific method of finding out about the crime.
Answer:
Forensic

Question 20.
An act to find people with the right skills – or experience for a particular job.
Answer:
Headhunt

Question 21.
To cause pain or problem for oneself.
Answer:
Self – inflict

Question 22.
To make something happen very quickly.
Answer:
Trigger

Question 23.
The number equal to one lakh crores.
Answer:
Trillion

Question 24.
A situation in which it seems impossible to come to an agreement or disagreement.
Answer:
Stalemate

Question 25.
Something that helps one to start doing something.
Answer:
Springboard

Question 26.
A new activity that involves risk.
Answer:
Venture

Question 27.
Very useful and necessary
Answer:
Indispensable

Question 28.
He was United States National Security Advisor to Presidents John F. Kennedy and Lyndon Johnson.
Answer:
Me. George Bundy

Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each:

Question 1.
In addition to war, what other man-made disasters are cited by the author?
Answer:
A massive release of radioactivity from nuclear waste disposal and an outburst of mass violence are cited by the author as man-made disasters.

Question 2.
What did the writer learn from his experience in Geneva?
Answer:
The episode at Geneva taught the writer that as a scientist he had people all over the world who thought and interacted the way he did. It taught him never to feel lonely abroad. And, above all, it taught him that while there is science, there is hope of survival and well-being for all of us.

Question 3.
How did the threat of mutually assured destruction protect the world?
Answer:
At the height of the cold war, every superpower had more than enough nuclear bombs to destroy the others in the first strike. If one country sent a nuclear missile to the enemy country, the enemy could know it immediately and retaliate by sending its own missile in the opposite direction. In the bargain, nations would destroy each other mutually. This threat of mutually assured destruction was for some years the only thin thread protecting the world from destruction.

Question 4.
Why did the scientists meet at Geneva?
OR
‘Technical experts were summoned to solve the problem that arose’. What was the problem?
OR
Why did technical experts from the nuclear power nations meet in Geneva? The scientists met at Geneva to discuss the problem of nuclear weapons. Since the tremor caused by an earthquake was the same as the tremor caused by a nuclear explosion, if countries which signed the treaty violated the terms, it would be difficult to know the violation. So the technical experts from the Soviet Union, United States and United Kingdom – three powers possessing nuclear weapons – met to come up with suggestions.

Question 5.
Why does Keilis-Borok feel that science is the indispensable guardian and caretaker of humanity? Support the statement with examples.
Answer:
Keilis-Borok feels that only the basic research in science can create a springboard
for developing new disaster-preparedness industry. Science is not the beginning and not the end either. If humanly used, it is their indispensable guardian and caretaker. In the present scenario the safety of mankind is threatened by both natural and man-made disasters. Be it a tsunami, be it terrorism, money alone cannot tackle the problem. Scientific solutions are the only hope. Thus the author has umpteen reasons to conclude that science is the hope of survival.

Question 6.
“Science is our indispensable guardian and caretaker”. Support this statement with a few examples which illustrate the writer’s stand.
Answer:
Science is our indispensable guardian and caretaker because it is only Science that can ensure that we move with time safely. When it comes to the question of ensuring that countries that have signed the treaty of not carrying out nuclear explosions keep to their word, it is only Science that can differentiate between the tremors caused by nuclear explosions and natural earthquakes. It is Science that can give us new sources of energy, new mineral deposits, and efficient defense from terrorism.

Answer the following questions in 5-6 / 8-10 sentences each:

Question 1.
When the author compares writers and scientists, what does he want to achieve?
Answer:
By comparing a writer and a scientist, the author wants to highlight the degree of involvement these two professionals have with their work. Though writers and scientists don’t have much in common as far as their work is concerned, the author brings them together for comparison because their attitude to their work is the same. Just as a writer writes because he cannot live without writing, a scientist experiments because he is passionate about the joy of discovery.

Question 2.
Which are the natural and man-made disasters that threaten our civilization?
OR
What are the commonly recognized threats for the survival of our civilization?
Answer:
The very survival of our civilization is threatened by natural and man-made disasters. Among them are earthquakes, self-inflicted destruction of megacities, environmental catastrophes, economic and social crises. Today, a massive release of radioactivity from a nuclear waste disposal, an earthquake in the middle of a megalopolis, an outburst of mass violence, or any other global disaster, can cause up to a million of casualties, render large part of our world uninhabitable, trigger global economic depression, or a war in a ‘hot’ region.

Read the following extracts and answer the questions given below them:

Question 1.
“If you are so clever, why are you so poor?”
a) Who is the person referred to as ‘you’ and ‘clever’?
b) What does the writer intend to show with this statement?
Answer:
a) The person referred to as ‘you’ and ‘clever’ is the scientist.
b) The writer intends to show that although scientists are very wise, their wisdom does not generally help them in generating wealth. That is, scientists are generally wise but not wealthy.

Question 2.
This episode taught me that as a scientist I have people all over the world who think and interact the way I do.
a) Who are the ‘people’ being referred to?
b) Which episode is being spoken about?
c) How does the world benefit from scientists who think alike?
Answer:
a) The ‘people’ being referred to are scientists.
b) The episode is the atmosphere of the cold war in which scientists from opposite sides had to come to an understanding to promote world peace and prevent the use of nuclear weapons.
c) The world has the hope of survival. Scientists will have the common goal of preventing the use of nuclear weapons, irrespective of the nations they are.

Question 3.
“My theoretical knowledge had a direct application in the area of survival of humankind”.
a) In which field did the author, Borok, have theoretical knowledge?
b) How would it have a direct application in the area of survival of humankind?
c) How would the author’s theoretical knowledge be helpful?
Answer:
a) The author was doing research on seismic waves and had theoretical knowledge in this field.

b) Underground nuclear explosions produced earth tremors like those generated by earthquakes. With this knowledge, the author would know the difference between the two. This would help in checking the violation of the Nuclear Test Ban agreement.

c) The author’s theoretical knowledge would be helpful in detecting the violation of the nuclear test ban agreement.

Science and Hope of Survival Summary in English

This prose is written by Kellis – Borok. He is a scientist and doing his research on the theory of seismic waves – tremors which is produced during an earthquake. There is a popular statement that if the person is so clever, why he is being so poor? Many youngsters want to become a scientist though it didn’t give much money When compared to the other professions like Business, Law, Medicine.

According to Leo Tolstoy that a writer is not merely a person who writes. A Writer is a person who cannot live without writing. Similarly, the author believed it is true for scientists also. The scientists would get money and honor only after their discovery. Instead of money, they get freedom, friendship, and independence. The honors and promotions would depend on scientists themselves and they would get the feeling of revealing the secrets of nature.

The present situation is proof upon the sayings of Frank Press that “An instant understanding, the efficiency of thought and action, and a good feeling that comes when the like-minded people to work together. At the time of cold war in I960 when the author was in Moscow and doing his research and involved in his problem; he enjoyed the mathematical challenge. He did not give much importance to how it connects to real life. One day he got the call from the President of the Russian Academy of Sciences. He had received the message from the Palace of Nations in Geneva.

The technical experts from the Soviet Union, the United States and the United Kingdom who had possessing nuclear weapons met behind closed doors. The President showed the letter from Geneva, an American Scientists, Frank Press quoted the authors work while arguing with Moscow experts. For his great surprize, the author had to attend the Geneva conference. At that time, everyone on the world was living under the threat of destruction which may cause by nuclear weapons. All three superpowers had enough nuclear bombs to destroy others. If anyone of them used, it would take 20 minutes to reach their targets but the other side had plenty of time to launch the reverse action against their enemies ensuring the destruction with the ominous acronym “MAD”. This MAD gave only a thin thread of protecting from the common destructive destiny.

The invention of more stronger bombs creates more imbalance. So the three nuclear powers were willing to come to an agreement, putting a ban on the nuclear weapon test. Hence, technical experts were called to solve the problem that arose.
The two problems were –

  • The nuclear powers had signed an agreement to stop the test of the new nuclear weapons
  • One of the participants had violated this agreement and secretly made an underground nuclear explosion. The problem was how can the other powers detect the violation?

This problem had a direct connection with the theory of seismic waves. The nuclear explosions produced earth tremors which are similar to those produced by earthquakes. How to identify whether the tremors are from an earthquake or by the nuclear explosion. The authors the theoretical knowledge had a direct application in the area of survival of the humankind. In this critical situation, with political tensions, Scientists and Engineers from the! opposite sides of the curtain had to find a solution, it seemed to be impossible. So according to author the scientists should give up their cultural differences and work hard for the benefit of the whole mankind.

Scientists were able to work, based on respect to hard evidence, known to be true ranking and they were skillful. They were working together to find a solution. Based on this the politicians took the most important decisions of their time Nuclear Test Ban.
From this event, the author learned that

  • he had similar people who think and interact like him all over the world.
  • There is no need to feel lonely in abroad.
  • Where there is science, there is the hope of survival and well being for all.

There is a general saying that scientists do not have a practical or general sense. In one or the other case, it may be true that the famous mathematician while thinking or involved in the subject may wear shoes of different pairs. However, if we look carefully we can find the other side of it. Scientists are the most practical people in the world. All new technologies, a new branch of industries from defense to entertainment are the fruit of scientists research.

The antibiotics, electronics, biotechnology synthetic fibers, the green revolution, genetic forensic diagnosis, etc., The basic scientific research could give us new sources of energy, new mineral deposits and efficient defense from terrorism, cure from cancer, forms of transportation, etc., These are all contributions of scientists. It is very common that the survival of our civilization is threatened by natural and man-made disasters. The most common are earthquakes, self – inflicted destructions of megacities, environmental great disaster, economic and social crisis.

The solid release of radioactivity from a nuclear waste disposal, an earthquake in the middle of a densely populated cities, an outburst of mass violence, or any other global disaster can cause millions of casualties, Even it can cause a large part of our world uninhabitable and quickens the global economic depression or a war in a “hot” region. These are controlled by known techniques and spent one lakh crores of dollars.

The hope and the responsibility for breaking the agreement depend not only on money but on intellectual resources. According to French Proverb, Nobody is satisfied with his wealth, but everybody is satisfied with his wisdom. Only the basic research can create a springboard for developing new disaster preparedness industry. I George Bundy says that “Ours is the time of contest over issues” not completely understood.

Scientific research is an exciting venture into the great unknown. It had a great role in human survival. We all safely move by the scientist’s tools. Finally, the author reminds us that science is not beginning or end. If it is humanly used, it acts as a very useful and necessary guardian and caretaker.

Science and Hope of Survival Summary in Kannada

ಈ ಗದ್ಯ ಪಾಠದ ಲೇಖಕರು ಪ್ರಸಿದ್ಧ ವಿಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳಾದ ಕೇಲಿಸ್ ಬೊರೊಕ್, ಪ್ರಸಿದ್ಧವಾದ ಹೇಳಿಕೆಯೊಂದು ಹೀಗಿದೆ. (ನೀವು ವಿಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳು ಇಷ್ಟು ಜಾಣರಾದರೂ, ಬಡವರಾಗಿರುವುದು ಏಕೆ? ಈಗಲೂ ಕೆಲವು ಯುವವಿದ್ಯಾರ್ಥಿಗಳು ತಾವು ವಿಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳಾಗಬೇಕೆಂದು ಬಯಸುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಈಗಾಗಲೇ ವಿಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳಾದವರೂ ಸಹ ಅದೇ ವೃತ್ತಿಯನ್ನು ಬಯಸಿದ್ದು ಏಕೆ? ಸಮಾಜದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಇತರ ಬಹಳಷ್ಟು ಹಣ ನೀಡುತ್ತದೆ. ವ್ಯಾಪಾರ, ಕೈಗಾರಿಕೆ, ಡಾಕ್ಟರ್, ಲಾಯರ ಇವರೆಲ್ಲಾ ವಿಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳಿಗೆ ಹೋಲಿಸಿದರೆ, ಸುಲಭವಾಗಿ ಹೆಚ್ಚಿನ ಹಣ ಗಳಿಸುತ್ತಾರೆ. ರಷ್ಯಾ ದೇಶದ ಪ್ರಸಿದ್ಧ ಲೇಖಕರಾದ ಲಿಯೋ ಟಾಲ್ ಸ್ಟಾಯ್‌ರವರು ಲೇಖಕರ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಹೀಗೆ ಹೇಳಿದ ಬರೆಯುವವರೆಲ್ಲಾ ಸಾಹಿತಿಗಳು, ಆದರೆ ಸಾಹಿತಿಗಳಿಗೆ ಬರೆಯದೆ ಇರಲು ಸಾಧ್ಯವೇ , ಅವರು ಹಣಕ್ಕಾಗಿ, ಪ್ರ (ಬರೆಯದಿದ್ದರೆ) ನಾನುತಾಳಲಾರೆ ಬರೆಯುವುದಿಲ್ಲ, ಆದರೆ ಹೇಳದಿರೆ (ಬರೆಯದಿದ್ದರೆ) ನಾನುತಾಳಲಾರೆ ಎಂಬ ಆಂತರಿಕ ತುಡಿತದಿಂದ ಸಾಹಿತಿಗಳಾಗಿರುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಇದೇ ಮಾತನ್ನು ವಿಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳಿಗೂ ಸಹ ಹೋಲಿಸಿ ಹೇಳಬಹುದು. ವಿಜ್ಞಾನವು ಉತ್ತೇಜನಕಾರಿಯಾದ ಸಾಹಸ, ವಿಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳಿಗೆ ಏನನ್ನಾದರೂ ಕಂಡು ಹಿಡಿದ ಮೇಲೆ ಕೀರ್ತಿ ಗೌರವಗಳು ಬರುವುದು.
ಮೊದಲು ಹೆಚ್ಚಿನ ಹ ನ ಏರುವ ಒಂಗಗೆ ಅವನಿ ಚೆಂಡೆಯ ಕೆಲಸ ಮಾಡುವ ಸಮಾನ ಮನಸ್ಕರ ಸ್ನೇಹ ಇವೆಲ್ಲಾ ಸಿಗುತ್ತದೆ. ಬೇರೆ ಉದ್ಯೋಗದವರಿಗೆ ಹೋಲಿಸಿದರೆ ಬಡ್ತಿ ಮತ್ತು ಗೌರವಗಳು ಅವರ ಸಂಶೋಧನೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಅವಲಂಬಿಸಿರುತ್ತದೆ. ಆದರೂ ವಿಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳಿಗೆ
ಪ್ರಕೃತಿಯಲ್ಲಿರುವ ರಹಸ್ಯವನ್ನು ಕಂಡು ಹಿಡಿಯುವ ಅಪಾರವಾದ
ಸಂತೋಷದ ಭಾವನೆಯಿರುತ್ತದೆ. F. Press ರವರ ಹೇಳಿಕೆಯಂತೆ ತತ್ ಕ್ಷಣ ಅರ್ಥಮಾಡಿಕೊಳ್ಳುವ, ಯೋಚನೆ ಮತ್ತು ಕೆಲಸದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ನೈಪುಣ್ಯತೆ, ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ಭಾವನೆ ಮತ್ತು ಸಮಾನ ಮನಸ್ಕರೊಡನೆ ಕೆಲಸ ಮಾಡುವ ಸಂತೋಷಗಳು ಬಹಳ 1960ರಲ್ಲಿ “ಶೀತಲಯುದ್ಧ’ ಅತ್ಯಂತ ಗರಿಷ್ಠ ಮಟ್ಟವನ್ನು ಮುಟ್ಟಿದ್ದ ಕಾಲ. ಲೇಖಕರು ಮಾಸ್ಕೋನಲ್ಲಿ ವೇವ್ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಮತ್ತುಭೂಕಂಪದಿಂದ ಉಂಟಾಗುವ ಅಲೆಗಳಕಂಪು ತರ ಸಂಬಂಧಪಟ್ಟಂತೆ ಸಂಶೋಧನೆ ನಡೆಸಿದ್ದ ಕಾಲ. ಅವರು ತಮ್ಮ ಸಂಶೋಧನೆಗಳ ಸಮಸ್ಯೆಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಆಳವಾಗಿ ಮು ಎದುರಾಗುವ ಗಣಿತದ ಸಮಸ್ಯೆ, ಸವಾಲುಗ ಆನಂದಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು ಆ ವಿಷಯಗಳು ನಿಜ ಜೀವನದಲ್ಲಿ ಹೇಗೆ ಸಂಬಂಧ ಹೊಂದಿರುವುದು ಎನ್ನುವುದರ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಹೆಚ್ಚಿನ ಗಮನ ಕೊಟ್ಟಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ. પનામ ચ
ಹೀಗಿರುವಾಗ ಸೋವಿಯತ್ ರಷ್ಯಾದ ಅಕಾಡೆಮಿ ಆಫ್ ಸೈನ್ಸ್ ಅಧ್ಯಕ್ಷರಿಂದ ಕರೆಯೊಂದು ಬರುತ್ತದೆ. ಆ ಸಂದೇಶ ಅವರಿಗೆ ಜಿನಿವಾದಲ್ಲಿ ಸೋವಿಯತ್ ಯೂನಿಯನ್, ಯುನೈಟೆಡ್ ಸ್ಟೇಟ್ಸ್ ಮತ್ತು ಯುನೈಟೆಡ್ ಕಿಂಗ್‌ಡಂ ಮೂರು ದೇಶಗಳ ನ್ಯೂಕ್ಲಿಯರ್ ಶಸ್ತ್ರಾಸ್ತ್ರಗಳ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಒಂದೆಡೆ ಕಲೆತು ಸೇರಿದ ಸ್ಥಳದಿಂದ ಬಂದಿತ್ತು. ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಅವರಿಗೆ ಅಧ್ಯಕ್ಷರು ಒಂದು ಪತ್ರವನ್ನು ತೋರಿಸಿದರು. ಅಮೆರಿಕಾದ ಫ್ರಾಂಕ್ ಪ್ರೆಸ್ ವಿಜ್ಞಾನಿಯೊಬ್ಬರು ಮಾಸ್ಕೋ ಪರಿಣಿತರ ಜೊತೆ ಲೇಖಕರು ವಾದ ಮಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದ, ಅವರ ಕೆಲಸವನ್ನು ತಿಳಿಸಿ ಬರೆದಿದ್ದರು. ಲೇಖಕರು ಸ್ವತಃ ತಾವೇ ಆಶ್ಚರ್ಯ ಪಡುವಂತೆ ಜಿನೀವಾದ ಸಭೆಗೆ ಅವರ
ಆಗಮನವಾಗಿರುತ್ತದೆ. ಆಗ ಪ್ರಪಂಚದಾದ್ಯಂತಭೂಮಿಯ ಮೇಲಿರುವ ಪ್ರತಿಯೊಬ್ಬರೂ ಪರಮಾಣು ಶಸ್ತ್ರಾಸ್ತ್ರಗಳ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಚಿಂತೆ ಹೊಂದಿದ್ದರು. ಪ್ರತಿಯೊಬ್ಬ ಬಲಿಷ್ಠ ದೇಶಗಳವರೂ ಸಾಕಷ್ಟು ಪರಮಾಣು ಬಾಂಬ್ ಗಳನ್ನು ಹೊಂದಿದ್ದರು.ಆ. ಪರಮಾಣು ಬಾಂಬ್ ಉಪಯೋಗಿಸಿದ 20 ನಿಮಿಷಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಶತ್ರುಗಳ ದೇಶವನ್ನು ಧ್ವಂಸಮಾಡುತ್ತಿತ್ತು. ಆದರೆ ವಿರುದ್ಧದೇಶದವರಿಗೆ ಸಾಕಷ್ಟು ಸಮಯ ಸಿಗುತ್ತಿತ್ತು .
ಅವರು ಕೆಲವೇ ನಿಮಿಷಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಎದುರಾಳಿಗಳ ಈ ಮಾಡಬಹುದಿತ್ತು. ಈ ಭಯ ಎಂದರೆ Mutually Assured Destruction “MAD” ವರ್ಷಗಳು ಅವರನ ದಾರದಂತೆ ರಕ್ಷಣೆ ನೀಡಿತು. ಅವರನ್ನೇ ತೆಳುವಾದ ಹೆಚ್ಚಿನ ಶಕ್ತಿಯುತವಾದ ಪರಮಾಣು ಬಾಂಬ್‌ಗಳ ಸಂಶೋಧನೆ, ಅನ್ವೇಷಣೆ ನಡೆಯುತ್ತಲೇ ಇತ್ತು. ಈಬಾಂಬ್‌ಗಳ ಟೆಸ್‌ಗಳು ನಡೆಯುವ ಸಂಭವವಿತ್ತು. ಆಗ ಮೂರೂ ಬಲಿಷ್ಠ ರಾಷ್ಟ್ರಗಳು ಸೇರಿ ಒಂದು ನಿಷೇಧವನ್ನು ತರಬೇಕು ಎಂಬ ಇದ್ದವು. ಅದಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ತಾಂತ್ರಿಕ ಪರಿಣಿತರನ್ನು ಕರೆಸಿ ಈ ಸಮಸ್ಯೆಗೆ ಪರಿಹಾರವನ್ನು ಕಂಡುಹಿಡಿಯಲು ಆಲೋಚಿಸಿದರು. ಅಧಿಕೃತವಾದ ಈ ಸಮಸ್ಯೆಗಳು ಎರಡು. ಮೊದಲನೆಯದು ಪರಮಾಣು ಶಸ್ತ್ರಾಸ್ತ್ರಗಳ ಪರೀಕ್ಷೆಯನ್ನು ಈ ರಾಷ್ಟ್ರಗಳವರು ನಿಲ್ಲಿಸುವುದು. ಎರಡನೆಯದು ಅಕಸ್ಮಾತ್ತಾಗಿ ಈ ಒಪ್ಪಂದಕ್ಕೆ ಒಳಗಾದ ದೇಶಗಳವರು ಒಪ್ಪಂದವನ್ನು ಮೀರಿ ನಾಶ
ಪರೀಕ್ಷೆನಡೆಸಿದರೆ ಉಳಿದ ದೇಶದವರಿಗೆ ಅದು ಹೇಗೆ ಗೊತ್ತಾಗುತ್ತದೆ?
ಸೆಸಮಿಕ್ ವೇವ್ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ನಡೆಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ಸಂಶೋಧನಾ ಥಿಯರಿಯು ಇದರೊಂದಿಗೆ ನೇರ ಸಂಬಂಧವನ್ನು ಹೊಂದಿತ್ತು.
ಭೂಮಿಯ ಕೆಳಗೆ ಉಂಟಾಗುವ ಕಂಪನ (ತರಂಗ)ಗಳು ಭೂಕಂಪನವಾದಾಗ ಅಥವಾ ಪರಮಾಣು ಬಾಂಬ್‌ಗಳ ಪರೀಕ್ಷೆಯ ಸಮಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಉಂಟಾಗುವ ಕಂಪನಗಳು ಎರಡೂ ಒಂದೇ ರೀತಿಯದಾಗಿರುತ್ತದೆ. ಸ್ವಾಭಾವಿಕವಾಗಿ ಉಂಟಾಗುವ ಭೂಕಂಪ ಹಾಗೂ ಬಾಂಬ್‌ಗಳ ಸ್ಫೋಟ ಇವೆರಡರ ವ್ಯತ್ಯಾಸವನ್ನು ಕಂಡು ಹಿಡಿಯುವಲ್ಲಿ ಲೇಖಕರ ಥಿಯರಿಯ ಜ್ಞಾನವು ನೇರವಾ ಉಪಯುಕ್ತವಾಗುತ್ತಿತ್ತು. ಹೀಗೆ ಇಡೀ ಮಾನವ ಜನಾಂಗವನ್ನು ಉಳಿಸುವ ವಿಷಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಅವರ ಅನ್ವೇಷ ಪಯುಕ್ತವಾಗಿತ್ತು. ಶೀತಲ ಯುದ್ಧದ ವಾತಾವರಣದಲ್ಲಿ, ರಾಜಕೀಯ ವಿರಸ ತಲೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ತೂಗಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಗ, ಐರನ್ MA ಎ. ರ್ಟೈನ್ ವಿರುದ್ಧ ಪಕ್ಷದ ವಿಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳು, ಇಂಜಿನಿಯರ್‌ಗಳು ಸಮಸ್ಯೆಗೆ ಪರಿಹಾರ ಹುಡುಕಬೇಕಾಗಿತ್ತು. ಇದು ಹೊರನೋಟಕ್ಕೆ ಅಸಾಧ್ಯವೆನಿಸಿದರೂ ಎಲ್ಲಾ ವಿಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳೂ ಸೇರಿ ಇದನ್ನು ಸಾಧ್ಯ ಮಾಡಬಹುದಾಗಿತ್ತು. ಏಕೆಂದರೆ ವಿಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳು ತಮ್ಮ ತಮ್ಮ ದೇಶದ ಸಾಂಸ್ಕೃತಿಕ ವ್ಯತ್ಯಾಸಗಳನ್ನು ಪಕ್ಕಕ್ಕಿಟ್ಟು ಕೆಲಸ ಮಾಡಬೇಕಿತ್ತು. ಇದು ವಿಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳ ವೈಯಕ್ತಿಕ ಪರಿಣಿತಿ, ಕಷ್ಟ ಸಾಧ್ಯವಾದುದನ್ನು ಮಾಡುವ ಮನೋಭಾವ, ನಿಜಾಯಿತಿ, ಸ್ವ-ವಿಮರ್ಶೆ ‘ಇವೆಲ್ಲಾ ಒಳಗೊಂಡಿರುವಂತಹುದು. ಇಂತಹ ಸಂದರ್ಭದಲ್ಲಿ ವಿಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳೆಲ್ಲರೂ ಒಂದಾಗಿ ಮಾಡುವ ಪರಿಹಾರ ಇದರಿಂದ ರಾಜಕೀಯ
ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿಗಳು ತುಂಬಾ ಪ್ರಮುಖವಾದ ನ್ಯೂಕ್ಲಿಯರ್ ಟೆಸ್ಟ್ ಬ್ಯಾನ್ ನಿರ್ಣಯವನ್ನು ತೆಗೆದುಕೊಳ್ಳಲು ಅನುಕೂಲವಾಯಿತು.
ಈ ಘಟನೆಯು ಲೇಖಕರಿಗೆ ಅನೇಕ ವಿಷಯಗಳನ್ನು ಬೋಧಿ ಸಿತು. ಲೇಖಕರಂತೆ ಪ್ರಪಂಚದಾದ್ಯಂತ ಎಲ್ಲಾ ವಿಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳೂ ಒಂದೇ ರೀತಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಯೋಚಿಸಿ ಕೆಲಸ ಮಾಡುತ್ತಾರೆ. ವಿಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳೆಂದೂ ಒಂಟಿಯಲ್ಲ, ಅದಕ್ಕಿಂತ ಮಿಗಿಲಾಗಿ ವಿಜ್ಞಾನವು ಎಲ್ಲರ ಮತ್ತು ಉಳಿಯುವಿಕೆಗೆ ನಂಬಿಕೆಯ ವಿಷಯವಾಗಿದೆ. ಸಾಮಾನ್ಯ ವಿಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳು ಯಾವಾಗಲೂ ತಮ್ಮ ಸಂಶೋಧನಾ ಆಸಕ್ತರಾಗಿ, ಅದೇ ಧ್ಯಾನದಲ್ಲಿರುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಅವರಿಗೆ ಪ್ರಾಪಂಚಿಕ ಜ್ಞಾನವಾಗಲಿ, ಸಾಮಾನ್ಯರ ರೀತಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಸಾಧ್ಯವಿಲ್ಲ. ಪ್ರಸಿದ್ಧ ಚಿಸುವುದಾಗಲಿ ಹೊರಗೆ ಹೋಗುವಾಗ ತಮ್ಮೆರಡು ಕಾಲುಗಳಿಗೆ ಬೇರೆ ಬೇರೆಯ ಷ ಧರಿಸಿದ್ದರು ಎಂದು ಲೇವಡಿ ಮಾಡಬಹುದು. ಆದರೆ ನೀವು ಜಾಗರೂಕರಾಗಿ, ಇನ್ನೊಂದು ದಿಕ್ಕಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಯೋಚಿಸಿದರೆ, ನಿಜವಾಗಿ ವಿಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳಿಗೆ ಪ್ರಾಪಂಚಿಕ ಜ್ಞಾನ * ಕೈಗಾರಿಕೆಗಳು, ದೇಶದ ರಕ್ಷಣೆಯಿಂದ ಹಿಡಿದು ಹೆಚ್ಚಾಗಿರುವುದು ತಿಳಿದುಬರುತ್ತದೆ. ಎಲ್ಲಾ ಹೊಸ ತಂತ್ರಜ್ಞಾನಗಳು, ಮನೋರಂಜನೆಯವರೆಗೂ ಎಲ್ಲಾ ಮೂಲಭೂತ ಸಂಶೋಧನೆಗಳಿಂದ ಅವಲಂಬಿತವಾಗಿದೆ. ಇದುವರೆಗೂ ಕಂಡುಹಿಡಿದಿರುವ ಜೀವ ನಿರೋಧಕಗಳು, ಎಲೆಕ್ಟ್ರಾನಿಕ್ಸ್, ಬಯೋ ಟೆಕ್ನಾಲಜಿ, ಸಿಂಥಟಿಕ್
ಫೈಬರ್, ಹಸಿರು ಕ್ರಾಂತಿ, ಅಪರಾಧ ಪತ್ತೆ ಹಚ್ಚುವ ವಿಧಾನ ಹೀಗೆ
ಹಲವಾರು ಕ್ಷೇತ್ರಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ವಿಜ್ಞಾನದ ಸಂಶೋಧನೆಗಳು ಉಪಯುಕ್ತವಾಗಿವೆ.
ಈಗ ವಿಜ್ಞಾನವು ಹೊಸ ಹೊಸ ಶಕ್ತಿಯ ಆಕರಗಳು, ಹೊಸ ಖನಿಜಗಳ ಅವಿಷ್ಕಾರ, ಉಗ್ರಗಾಮಿಗಳ ದಮನ, ಕ್ಯಾನ್ಸರ್‌ಗೆ ಔಷಧ, ಹೊಸ ರೀತಿಯ ಸಾರಿಗೆ ಹೀಗೆ ಹತ್ತಾರು ಕ್ಷೇತ್ರಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಜಯವನ್ನು ಸಾಧಿಸಿದೆ. ಥಿಯರಿಟಿಕಲ್ ಫಿಸಿಕ್ಸ್ (ಭೌತಶಾಸ್ತನಲ್ಲಿ ತರಬೇತಿ ಪಡೆದವರು ಹಣಕಾಸಿನ ಸಂಸ್ಥೆಯ ಸ್ಥಾಪಕರು 9 ನಿರ್ದೇಶಕರಾಗುತ್ತಾ ಆದುದರಿಂದ ನೀವು ಯಾವುದೇ ಕ್ಷೇತ್ರದಲ್ಲಿ ನಿಮ್ಮ ಜೀವನವನ್ನು ಪ್ರಾರಂಭಿಸಬೇಕಾದರೂ ಪ್ರಾರಂಭದಲ್ಲಿ ವಿಜ್ಞ ಪ್ರಮುಖವಾಗಿ ತೆಗೆದುಕೊಂಡು ಅಭ್ಯಸಿಸಬೇಕು, ವಿಜ್ಞಾನ ನಮ್ಮ ಸ್ವಾಭಾವಿಕ ಅಥವಾ ಮನುಷ್ಯ ನಿರ್ಮಿತ ದುರಂತ ಭಯವಿದೆ ಎಂಬುದ ಸಾಮಾನ್ಯವಾಗಿ ಎಲ್ಲರೂ ಅವುಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಭೂಕಂಪ, ಸ್ವತಃ ತಾವೇ ನಿರ್ಮಿಸಿದ ಪರಮಾಣು ಶಸ್ತ್ರಾಸ್ತ್ರಗಳಿಂದ ಉಂಟಾಗುವದುರಂತ, ಇವು ದೊಡ್ಡ ದೊಡ್ಡ ನಗರಗಳ ಧ್ವಂಸಕ್ಕೆ ಕಾರಣವಾಗುತ್ತದೆ.ಇವು ಪರಿಸರ, ಹಣಕಾಸು ಮತ್ತು ಸಾಮಾಜಿಕ ಬಿಕ್ಕಟ್ಟನ್ನು ಉಂಟುಮಾಡುತ್ತದೆ.
ಪರಮಾಣು ಶಸ್ತ್ರಾಸ್ತ್ರಗಳ ತಯಾರಿಕೆಯಿಂದ, ಸಂಶೋಧನೆಯಿಂದ ಬರುವ ನಿರುಪಯೋಗಿ – ಪರಮಾಣು ವಸ್ತುಗಳ ವಿಲೇವಾರಿ, ಭೂಕಂಪದಿಂದ ಉಂಟಾಗುವ ಗ್ಲೋಬಲ್ ಹಾನಿಯಿಂದ ದೊಡ್ಡ ದೊಡ್ಡ ನಗರಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಲಕ್ಷಾಂತರ ಮಂದಿ ಆಕಸ್ಮಿಕ ಅಪಘಾತಗಳಿಗೆ
ತುತ್ತಾಗುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಇಂತಹವುಗಳಿಂದ ಪ್ರಪಂಚದ ಬಹಳಷ್ಟು ಭಾಗ ನಿರ್ಮಾನುಷವಾಗಿ, ಮಾನವರ ಜೀವನಕ್ಕೆ ಅನುಪಯುಕ್ತವಾಗುತ್ತದೆ. ಇದರಿಂದ ಹಣದುಬ್ಬರ ಯುದ್ಧಗಳು ಸಂಭವಿಸಬಹುದು. ಇಂತಹ ಅಪಾಯವನ್ನು ತಡೆಗಟ್ಟಲು ಒಂದು ಲಕ್ಷ ಕೋಟಿ ಡಾಲರ್‌ಗಳನ್ನು ಖರ್ಚು ಮಾಡಿದ್ದಾರೆ.
ಇಂತಹ ಅಪಾಯಸಂಭವಿಸದಿರುವಂತೆ ಮಾಡುವ ನಂಬಿಕೆ ಮತ್ತು ಜವಾಬ್ದಾರಿ ಚದುರಂಗದಾಟದಲ್ಲಿ ಮುಂದುವರಿಯದ ತಲುಪಿದೆ. ಇದು ಹಣ ಅಥವಾ ಬುದ್ದಿವಂತಿಕೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಮಾತ್ರ ಅವಲಂಬಿಸಿಲ್ಲ. ಏಕೆಂದರೆ ಫ್ರೆಂಚ್ ಗಾದೆಯೊಂದು ಹೇಳುವಂತೆ “ಹಣದಿಂದ ಯಾರೂ ತೃಪ್ತಿ ಪಡುಂ ಎಲ್ಲರೂ ತೃಪ್ತಿ ಆದರೆ ಬುದ್ದಿವಂತಿಕೆಯಿಂದ ಸಾಮರ್ಥ್ಯವನ್ನು ಮಾ – ಬೆಳೆಯುತ್ತಿರುವ ಹಾನಿಯನ್ನು ತಡೆಗಟ್ಟುವ ಸಾಮರ್ಥ್ಯವನ್ನು ಮತ್ತು ಸಿದ್ಧತೆಯನ್ನು ವೈಜ್ಞಾನಿಕ ಸಂಶೋಧನೆಗಳು ಮಾತ್ರ ಸೃಷ್ಟಿಸಬಹುದು. Mc George Bundy ಯವರು ತಿಳಿಸಿದಂತೆ ನಮ್ಮ ಸ್ಪರ್ಧಾತ್ಮಕ ಜಗತ್ತಿನಲ್ಲಿ ವಿವಾದಗಳು ಸಂಪೂರ್ಣವಾಗಿ ಅರ್ಥವಾಗದ ಕಾಲದಲ್ಲಿದ್ದೇವೆ. ವೈಜ್ಞಾನಿಕ ಸಂಶೋಧನೆಗಳು ಉತೇಜನಕಾರಿಯಾದ ಅಪಾಯಗಳಿಂದ ಕೂಡಿದ ಸಾಹಸ ಕೆಲಸ. ಇದು ಮಾನವ ಜನಾಂಗದ ಉಳಿವಿಗಾಗಿ ಮಾಡುವ ದೊಡ್ಡ ಸಾಹಸ. ವಿಜ್ಞಾನಿಗಳು ತಮ್ಮ ಸಲಕರಣೆಗಳಿಂದ ಈ ಸವಾಲನ್ನು ಎದುರಿಸಿ ಸುರಕ್ಷಿತವಾಗಿ ಮುನ್ನಡೆಸುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಅಂತಿಮವಾಗಿ ಲೇಖಕರು ಹೇಳುವುದಿಷ್ಟೆ, ವಿಜ್ಞಾನ ಪ್ರಾರಂಭವೂ ಅಲ್ಲ, ಅಂತ್ಯವೂ ಅಲ್ಲ.
ಮಾನವರು ಇದನ್ನು ಸರಿಯಾಗಿ ಬಳಸಿಕೊಂಡರೆ ಇದು ಅವರನ್ನು ರಕ್ಷಿಸುತ್ತದೆ ಮತ್ತು ಪೋಷಿಸುತ್ತದೆ.

Karnataka Class 10 English Solutions Prose Chapter 7 Colours of Silence

 

You can Download Colours of Silence Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary KSEEB SSLC Class 10 English Solutions to help you to revise the complete Syllabus and score more marks in your examinations.

Colours of Silence Questions and Answers, Notes, Summary

Question 1.
Surender, a friend of Satish came to visit him. Satish hadn’t gone to school Why?
Answer:
On that particular day, Satish was not feeling well and he was seriously ill, so he hadn’t gone to school.

Question 2.
Identify the sentence – a question-that suggests Satish’s weakness. (Para.5)
Answer:
When Surender came to visit him, Satish asked him, ‘Why are you speaking so softly? This question suggests the weakness of Satish.

Question 3.
Why was Satish confined to bed? What was the worst thing for him? Why was it so? (Para. 12)
Answer:
Satish met with an accident when he had gone hiking with his father and brother. He had to undergo several operations to set his leg right. In addition, he suffered from frequent bouts of fever and infection, especially of the ear. The worst was the silence that surrounded him as a result of the infection in the ear, as he lay confined to the bed.

Question 4.
The school he was attending informed Satish’s father about something. Can say what it was.
Answer:
The school authorities informed that they couldn’t keep Satish in their school because he was irregular and had a hearing problem.

Question 5.
Satish didn’t want to go to a new school. What was the reason?
Answer:
Satish was a very sensitive and delicate boy. He had hesitation to talk to other children and had a fear that they would make fun of him for his disability (deafness). The children at a new school were new to him, So he didn’t want to join a new school.

Share your Responses :

Question 1.
After a lot of persuasions, Satish agreed to go to a new school. Do you think he was accepted at the new school?
Answer:
Satish was not accepted at the new school because he was deaf and he was not able to speak correctly. He had a hearing problem.

Question 2.
What made Avtar Narain angry? (Para 15 & 16)
Answer:
The headmaster of the new school suggested that Avtar Narain take his son to the school for deaf and dumb children. This suggestion angered Avtar Narain as he was of the opinion that his son was not dumb and his hearing would improve with treatment.

Question 3.
The word ‘Expedition’ in para 18 means
a) journey visit
b) Mountaineering (Choose the right answer)
Answer:
a) journey visit

Question 4.
How did Satish’s brother Inder try to help him?
Answer:
Satish’s elder brother Inder took care of him. Every time he sits beside his brother, spoke with him taught new words and pronunciation to him. Inder spent most of his time with his brother.

Question 5.
Guess the meaning of these words from the context.
snatches (Para 15)
shattered (Para 18)
brooded (Para 20)
confined (Para 21)
verify the correctness of answer with the help of a dictionary The meanings of the words.
Answer:
snatches = parts
shattered = helpless
brooded = thinking or meditate deeply
confined=keep within the limits
But the dictionary meanings for the same words
Snatches (n) = an attempt to seize, a small piece or quantity
shattered = to break into pieces, to upset, ruin
brooded = to sit on eggs, to think anxiously for some time
confined = to shut up, imprisoned

Share your Responses :

Question 1.
What did Satish see at the far corner of the garden? Why did it attract him? (Para-22)
Answer:
Satish saw a rare bird, which was unlike and he had never seen that type of bird before. That bird had a longish tail and black crest. It had restless energy. Its eyes kept moving here and there, and the bird was ready for flight at any moment. So he was attracted to it.

Question 2.
Both the parents were his well-wishers. But, each cared for him in a different way. How? (Para-24,25)
Answer:
Satish’s father, who was deeply troubled by the misfortune that had befallen his son, wanted to make sure that his son did not lag behind in any area of study though he had stopped going to school. So he wanted Satish to read voraciously and be prepared to go back to school once his hearing impairment was set right. He opposed Satish’s interest in drawing for he thought drawing couldn’t be taken up as a career and it wouldn’t help Satish earn money.

Narain remained optimistic that Satish would come back to the normal state of affairs. Satish’s mother, on the other hand, had seen Satish suffering for more than three years and felt hopeless about his condition. Her motherly instinct was to make Satish happy in his world of silence. So she didn’t want her husband to take away from Satish his source of entertainment. We see that both of them are right in their own way. Both of them love Satish and want to do their best for him.

Question 3.
Which action of Satish changed his father’s attitude? (Para-29)
Answer:
Satish had very good skills in painting. He did his painting with devoted and dedicated interest. He got much pleasure in painting. One day though Satish knew his father was not pleased with his painting pastime, he was immersed and busy in painting. By seeing all these, his father’s attitude was completely changed and he agreed to continue and encouraged him a lot.

Question 4.
What was Satish unable to believe? Para-30
Answer:
Satish’s father came and sat beside his son and understood his feelings. Then decided to encourage him. He brought the necessary things to paint and found the best Art school. He was ready to admit in that school All these changes of his father was unbelievable to Satish.

Question 5.
How did Satish express his gratitude to his father? (Para-33)
Answer:
Satish wondered at the beginning, his eyes were filled .with tears out of joy, he came and hugged his father. His heart was full of love and gratitude.

Share your Responses :

Question 1.
Name any three fields in which Satish Gujral has made his name. (Para-35)
Answer:
Satish Gujral has made his name in painting, sculpture, and architecture.

Question 2.
How can you say that Satish became popular all over the world? (Para.36)
Answer:
His works were exhibited almost all parts of the world and displayed in prestigious museums like the Museum of Modem Art, New work, The Hiroshima Collection, Washington and the National Gallery of Modem Art, New Delhi. So he became popular all over the world.

Question 3.
If you are asked to give another title to this Story, what title would you suggest? Justify your choice.
Answer:
If we want to give another title to this story I suggest
“The Successful disabled”
This story reveals the success and the disabled got very prestigious award Padma Vibhushaa
“The Silent Artist” Though he lived in a silent world, he became a famous artist and awarded many titles.

Think About The Text

Question 1.
How did Satish meet with an accident? Do you think the accident occurred due to his carelessness?
Answer:
During his holiday, Satish went to Kashmir with his father and brother. While he was crossing a weak bridge he and his brother stood upon the same bridge. They were seeing the swirling water below. Out of curiosity, Satish wanted to show it to his brother, just then he was losing his balance and fell into the water. Like this the accident took place. No, this accident was not happened to him by his carelessness. It was only of his bad hick and instantaneously it happened.

Question 2.
The writer describes the effect of the accident in paragraph 12. One such effect is given here. Write to others in the space provided.
Answer:
e.g.
1. He wanted to scream but he couldn’t
2. He felt that some huge weight was pressing upon his head.
3. He felt everything seemed for away and silent.
4. Everything seemed like scenes from the drama (Pantomime)
5. He felt helpless and upset.

Question 3.
Seme words are given below. Choose the words that reflect the feelings of Satish after Surender left.-angry, miserable disappointed, lovely, sad, surprised, elated, shocked, helpless.
e.g. – miserable
Answer:
The words that reflect the feelings of Satish after Surender left were miserable, dis¬appointed, sad, shocked, helpless.

Question 4.
Father, mother, and brother all tried to help Satish in their own way. Some of their actions are given below. Against each of these actions mention whose role was major in it by writing ‘F’ (father). ‘M’ (mother) and ‘B’ (brother) in brackets. One example is given.
giving Satish company – B
caring for his future  –      F
teaching him pronunciation –   B
caring more for his present state  – M
meeting institutional heads  –    F
finding an art school for him –     F

Question 5.
a. Describe the bird (P.22) in your own words.
Answer:
That bird was a rare bird.
It had a long tail and a black crest.
It had restless energy.
Its eyes were kept moving here and there. Its whole body was ready to fly at any moment. It was a very beautiful bird, and attractive also.

b. Now write a small paragraph on any bird/animal that you have watched.
Answer:
Self-assessment.
Once, I went to the zoo and got the opportunity to watch the peacock. The two peacocks are moving here and there. They were very beautiful. I observed the big peacock, its eyes were small. It has blue-green colored plumage. Its tail is not the ordinary tail. Its tail is full of quill feathers and it had the highly elongated upper tail. The eyes were best seen when it fans its tail. It danced. All were attracted to see the Peacock.

Question 6.
Do you think the school you are studying should admit students with disabilities of hearing? Give reasons.
Answer:
Yes. otherwise
No, the children need special way of teaching and Care.
No, the children not able to hear the words of teachers
No, our school is for normal boys and girls
No, the disabled chidren didn’t understand the lessons

Question 7.
Read the text again. Note down the important events in them. Show them in the flowchart.
Answer:

  1. Satish met with an accident at Kashmir
  2. He was confined to bed due to illness.
  3. Surender came and met him.
  4. His brother Inder sat for hours with him.
  5. He was busy in reading the books.
  6. He was looking at the garden and bird through the window.
  7. He sketched the bird with deft strokes.
  8. He has painted in his note books.
  9. His father brought the drawing things and set them on his table.
  10. Satish hugged his father with heart full of love.

Enrich Your Vocabulary:

Task – 1: Fill in the blanks with appropriate words selecting from the words given in brackets.

Ganesh was fond of riding a bicycle. One day he rode it so fast that he lost control, and hit against an electric pole. His left leg fractured and there were scratches all over the body. He was badly _____. His mother, who was near, ran up to him. Fortunately, he was not hurt much. She tried to console him with ______ words. Some boys who were near _____ him. The teacher who happened to pass by told them it was _____ that they should laugh, instead of helping the boy. Ganesh was all right, but his hopes of taking part in the arranged Kabaddi tournament that day were _______.
Answer:
Ganesh was fond of riding a bicycle. One day he rode it so fast that he lost control, and hit against an electric pole. His left leg fractured and there were scratches all over the body. He was badly bruised. His mother, who was near, ran up to him. Fortunately, he was not hurt much. She tried to console him with soothing words. Some boys who were near teased him. The teacher who happened to pass by told them it was unbecoming that they should laugh, instead of helping the boy. Ganesh was all right, but his hopes of taking part in the arranged Kabaddi tournament that day were shattered.

Task -2: You can form the opposite of words by adding un ______, in ________, dis _______, mis ______
A list of words is given below write words adding the prefixes. (Refer the dictionary for the right answer.) – Important, well, advantageous, understand, approve, decent
e.g.: Indecent

  1. important
  2. well
  3. advantageous
  4. understand
  5. approve
  6. decent

Answer:

  1. important  x  unimportant
  2. well  x  unwell
  3. advantageous  x  disadvantageous
  4. understand  x  misunderstand
  5. approve  x  disapprove
  6. decent  x  indecent

Task – 3: Complete the following using appropriate words from the text. You will find from the clue which paragraph of the text has that word.

(Note that you have to change the form of the word in some cases)
e.g.: Manoj, a poor boy, works hard in an Auto garage. But what he earns is a ______ not enough even for a meal a day (p26) – answer:
pittance

a) Look at that old man. He can ____ hear (P5)
Answer:
Look at that old man. He can barely hear.

b) My friend met with an accident
yesterday. He was admitted to the hospital with many _______ (P8)
Answer:
My friend met with an accident yesterday. He was admitted to the hospital with many bruises (injuries).

c) I saw a person near the bus stop yesterday. Abus was about to hit him. ‘ I screamed, but he couldn’t hear. He had lost the power of hearing he was _____ (P 14)
Answer:
I saw a person near the bus stop yester¬day. Abus was about to hit him. I screamed, but he couldn’t hear. He had lost the power of hearing. He was deaf.

d) The survivors in an earthquake had lost everything. They felt _______ (PI8)
Answer:
The survivors in an earthquake had lost everything. They felt shattered.

Listen And Comprehend

Task 1:
Once there was a man who was blind. He wished to see the whole world with his own eyes. One day his friends took him to Jesus. They said to Jesus, “Lord, this is our friend and he is blind. Please enable him to see. ” Jesus took the blind man to a quiet place away from the crowd and gently touched his eyes. Jesus asked him, “Can you see now? ” But he could only see a few movements. Jesus gently touched his eyes again. Now he could see everything. Flowers, birds, trees, people, and all. He shouted in happiness, “Lord, I can see, I can seel” He knelt down before Jesus and thanked him heartily.

Listen to the teacher carefully and answer the questions that are given at the end.

Question 1.
Who took the blind man to Jesus? What did they request Jesus?
Answer:
His friends took him to Jesus. They/’ requested to make him see again.

Question 2.
“Can you see now?” Who asked this? Could he see?
Answer:
Jesus asked him. He could see only a few movements.

Question 3.
Why did Jesus touch the blind man’s eyes again?
Answer:
Jesus touched the blind man’s eyes again so that the man could see everything.

Question 4.
What did the man see after Jesus touched his eyes again?
Answer:
The man sees everything after Jesus touched his eyes again.

Question 5.
How did the man thank Jesus?
Answer:
The man knelt before Jesus and thanked him heartily.

Speak Well

Task – 1: Govind and his friend are on a visit to MEGA hospital. They want to get some information from the hospital staff Some hints are given for you to help They were home after their visit to the hospital Describe the experience at the hospital to your brother.
ICU Intensive Care unit
Operation theatre
Reception counter
First Aid
Wards

[Elder brother: Govind, Younger brother: Hari]

Hari: Anna, you visited the MEGA hospital yesterday. Will you share your experience with me?
Govind: Ok Putta, with pleasure.
Hari: How do visitors/Patients get the primary information at the hospitals?
Govind: There is a reception counter, and the receptionist guides the visitors.
Hari: How are the patients taken to the ICU or Wards?
Govind: They are taken to the ICU or wards on wheelchairs or stretchers.
Now continue and complete the conversation.
Hari: How should we take care if somebody fell on the ground before bringing them to the hospital?
Govind: We should take care of them and do the proper First Aid to them.
Hari: If the person had multi-fracture or other serious problems what did the doctor do?
Govind: In that case, the doctor would do the operation in the operation theatre.
Hari: After the operation, could they send the patient home?
Govind: No, the patient should be shifted towards.
Hari: Thank you, brother. I learned much from you.

Read And Respond

Task – 1: Read the passage given below and answer the questions at the end.

The first baby bomb was dropped on the densely populated industrial town of Hiroshima in Japan on 6th August 1945. The city of Hiroshima was flattened. At least 78,000 people and possibly many thousands more, were killed or fatally injured. As great a number were injured and all their dwellings were damaged or destroyed. The city’s military garrison was wiped out. Only a handful of doctors remained alive, and most hospitals and medical supplies were destroyed. Citizens of neighboring towns described the burned, living and dead as no longer recognizably human, with their flesh raw and blackened, their hair is gone and the features melted on their feces. It was the most shocking sight man had ever witnessed.

Question 1.
The passage is about a ______(Fill in the blanks)
Answer:
great disaster of Hiroshima.

Question 2.
Where did the incident take place?
Answer:
The incident took place at Hiroshima in Japan.

Question 3.
How do you say that the bomb blast resulted in a great disaster?
Answer:
Citizens of neighboring towns described that everything was burnt. The burnt things (man or animal) were not at all recog¬nizable. This says that the bomb blast resulted in a great disaster.

Question 4.
What had happened to the military garrison?
Answer:
The city’s military garrison was wiped out.

Question 5.
The survivors couldn’t be given medical help-Why do you think so?
Answer:
The survivors couldn’t be given medical help because only a handful of doctors were re¬mained alive and most of the medicines were destroyed.

Question 6.
What tells you that the condition of the bomb affected people was horrible?
Answer:
The people of neighboring tows de-scribed the burned, living and dead as no longer recognizably human, with their raw and blackened, their hair gone and the features melted on their faces. It was was a shocking sight.

Question 7.
What is your feeling as you read the last few lines of the passage?
Answer:
Really the bomb blasting was very cruel and inhuman. Whatever may be the reason, killing and destroying was a crime and uncivilized.

Learn Grammar Through Communication

Task – 1: The following is the schedule of the Chief Minister of Karnataka.

The Chief Minister of Karnataka is leaving (be + leave) for Delhi, this evening by a special plane. He will be arriving (arrive) in Delhi at 8 p.m He is going to meet (be + go + meet) the MPs of Karnataka soon after his arrival. He will be discussing (will+discuss) some important issues with the Prime Minister, tomorrow morning. He will meet (be+meet) party high command by tomorrow evening. He will come back (be + come back) to Bangalore by the evening flight.

Task – 2:

My sister’s marriage is arranged (be+arrange) to take place on 21 st May. We are going to get (be+go+to get) the invitation printed by the second week of this month. My parents will visit (will+visit) the relatives by 5th of May. All of us will be going (will+be+go)to Bengaluru next week to buy some clothes and jewelry.

Task – 3: Complete the dialogue using the right form of the verbs given in brackets.

Ganesh: Hi, Gopal when will be your annual day celebrations?
Gopal: We will have it on the 3rd of January.
Ganesh: Who is the Chief Guest?
Gopal: The local MLA is the Chief Guest.
Ganesh: Perhaps you are busy with the cultural activities, aren’t you? ,
Gopal: Yes, I under
Ganesh: Is it a day function?
Gopal: you’re right. It is a day time function.
Note: How different forms of ‘be’ are used.

Make reference – Newspaper

Task – 1: Imagine you are the editor of a newspaper, pages of which follow the given arrangement as above. Now read the following captions of the newspaper carefully. In which page/s are you going to insert the following captions?

Colours of Silence Additional Questions and Answers

Multiple Choice Questions

Question 1.
Colour of silence is the lesson adopted from ____
a. Biography
b. Extract
c. National Book Trust of India
d. Epic
Answer:
c. National Book Trust of India

Question 2.
Color of Silence is the real story of ______
a. Satish Gujral
b. Inder Gujral
c. Avtar Narain
d. Architect
Answer:
a. Satish Gujral

Question 3.
Satish’s friend name was ______
a. Raju
b. Inder
c. Surender
d. Narain
Answer:
c. Surender

Question 4.
Satish spent his holiday in _____
a. Gujarat
b. Kashmir
c. Bangalore
d. West Bengal
Answer:
b. Kashmir

Question 5.
Satish suffered frequently and had infection especially of the _____
a. leg
b. head
c. body
d. ear
Answer:
d. ear

Question 6.
When the accident occurred, Satish was ______old boy.
a. 8 years
b. 10 years
c. 9 years
d. 11 years
Answer:
a. 8 years

Question 7.
Avtar Narain said that “We will have to look for a ______
a. new home
b. new school
c. new doctor
d. new friend
Answer:
b. new school

Question 8.
‘The life of Garibaldi’ translated into Urdu by _____
a. Munshi Premchand
b. Urdu
c. Lala Lajpat Rai
d. Avtar Narain
Answer:
c. Lala Lajpat Rai

Question 9.
His brother _____ sat for hours with him and talked to him
a. Inder
b. Chander
c. Sarat
d. Narain
Answer:
a. Inder

Question 10.
My son is not dumb, Sir! Said by
a. Master
b. Head Master
c. Avtar Narain
d. Inder
Answer:
c. Avtar Narain

Question 11.
One day Satish was looking ______in to the far corner of the garden
a.readly
b. happily
c. casually
d. gloomily
Answer:
d. gloomily

Question 12.
The bird had _________ tail
a. short
b. longish
c. white
d. black
Answer:
b. longish

Question 13.
Bird’s eyes kept _____ here and there.
a. closing
b. opening
c. darting
d. watching
Answer:
c. darting

Question 14.
He began filling pages and pages with _____
a. doodles
b. strokes
c. pictures
d. painting
Answer:
a. doodles

Question 15.
He had always been good at Urdu ______
a. writing
b. reading
c. calligraphy
d. speaking
Answer:
c. calligraphy

Question 16.
According to Satish’s father, painting is a _____ pastime.
a. open
b. idle
c. ideal
d. imaginary
Answer:
b. idle

Question 17.
Satish’s strokes varied with his _____
a. memory
b. writing
c. friends
d. mood
Answer:
d. mood

Question 18.
Satish sketched the bird from memory with a few ______
a. deft strokes
b. colours
c. lines
d. pattern
Answer:
a. deft strokes

Question 19.
Artists make a ______ and live in poverty
a. earnings
b. pittance
c. plan
d. task
Answer:
b. pittance

Question 20.
According to Avtar Narain, we must always be _____
a. optimistic
b. pessimistic
c. patient
d. peaceful
Answer:
a. optimistic

Question 21.
The only ______ for Satish was painting
a. duty
b. work
c. solace
d. hope
Answer:
c. solace

Question 22.
Satish Gujral is accomplished in several art forms like painting, sculpture and ______
a. writing
b. colouring
c. building
d. architecture
Answer:
d. architecture

Question 23.
Satish Gujral has published ______ books of his works
a. 4
b. 8
c. 6
d. 10
Answer:
a. 4

Question 24.
Satish Gujral was honored with the ______
a. Padma Vibhushan
b. Padma Bhushan
c. Bharatha Ratna
d. Doctrate
Answer:
a. Padma Vibhushan

II. Match the following:

P.
A
B
a. fit of illness
1. rickety bridge
2. glistened
3. bruised
4. Bouts of fever
b. parts
c. unfeelingly
d. weak bridge
5. snatches
e. shone
6. bluntly
f. injured
Answer:
1 – d
2 – e
3 – f
4 – a
5 – b
6 – c

Q.
A
B
1. persuation
a. tour
2. shattered
b. restless
3. expedition
c. top
4. voracious
d. act of convincing
5. crest
e. helpless
6. darting
£. moving
Answer:
1 – d
2 – e
3 – a
4 – b
5 – c
6 – f

R.
A
1. Soothing
2. indulge in
3. sulked
4. make a living
5. solace
6. intently
B
a. stayed behind
b. comforting
c. comfort
d. with interest
e. earn
f. involved in
Answer:
1 – b
2 – f
3 – a
4 – e
5 – c
6 – d

S.
A
B
1. uncharecteristic
a. Inder
2. Satish’s friend
3. Satish’s brother
4. Satish’s father
b. Avtar Narain
c. not typical
d. National Book
Trust of India
5. colour of silence
e. Surender
Answer:
1 – c
2 – e
3 – a
4 – b
5 – d

T.

S.no A B
1. stack of  books a. read carefully
2. accomplish b. freedom fighters
3. Leafed through the book c. a great novelist
4. Garibaldi and Lala Lajpat Rai d. achieve
5. MunshiPremchand e. Padma Vibhushan
6. Satish Gujral had been honoured f. pile of books

Answer:
1 – f
2 – d
3 – a
4 – b
5 – c
6 – e

III. Give one word for the following:

Question 1.
A dangerous part of a river which flows very fast because it is steep and sometimes narrow.
Answer:
rapids

Question 2.
twisting circular movement.
Answer:
swirling

Question 3.
remarks intended to hurt somebody’s feelings.
Answer:
taunts

Question 4.
tender, responsive mind.
Answer:
sensitive mind

Question 5.
skillful strokes of an artist.
Answer:
deft strokes

Question 6.
with nothing bright or cheerful.
Answer:
gloomily

Question 7.
to draw pictures or patterns while thinking about something else.
Answer:
doodles

Question 8.
Something that one enjoys doing during leisure time.
Answer:
pastime

Question 9.
The art of producing beautiful writing.
Answer:
calligraphy

Question 10.
low or insufficient payment.
Answer:
pittance

Question 11.
honor awarded by the highest
Answer:
order of the crown

Question 12.
An award is given to outstanding performance in different Held of activities.
Answer:
Padma Bhushan

Question 13.
Art of making figures in stone, wood, metal, etc.,
Answer:
sculptor

Question 14.
The designer of the buildings.
Answer:
architect

Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each:

Question 1.
What made Surender uneasy when he visited Satish?
Answer:
Satish asked Surender why he was speaking softly when Surender wasn’t really speaking softly. So Surender was troubled and he wondered whether Satish had lost his hearing power.

Question 2.
Books opened out a whole world for Satish. How? What was the effect of the books on Satish?
OR
What effect did the books he read have on Satish?
Answer:
Satish’s father opened out a whole world for him by giving him an armful of books. He became a voracious reader. The books were all serious works meant for adults. They made him feel depressed and left a deep impression upon his sensitive mind. He came to know of another world through them, a world of suffering and anguish. He began to brood about why there was so much suffering in the world while his own world looked comfortable in comparison.

Question 3.
Why was Satish’s father against drawing?
Answer:
Satish’s father felt that artists do not make much money. He wanted a bright future for his son. He thought that it is possible only by studying hard. He considered drawing a waste of time.

Question 4.
How did the beautiful bird inspire Satish?
Answer:
First of all, the bird was unusual. It was unlike any other bird that Satish had seen. Moreover, it had some restless energy which made it dart from one place to another, all the time ready for flight. It inspired Satish to draw and paint.

Answer the following questions in 5-6 / 8-10 sentences each:

Question 1.
How did a holiday turn out to be a horror day for Satish?
Answer:
When Satish had gone to Kashmir with his father and brother on holiday, they went hiking. When they were crossing a rickety bridge, Satish lost his balance and fell into the rapids. When he regained his consciousness, he realised that his leg had a fracture. But the real nightmare started after that because his legs remained weak and needed several operations and he started having bouts of headache and started losing his hearing power.

Question 2.
“Satish Gujral became a great artist”. Support this statement mentioning a few of his achievements.
Answer:
Satish Gujral is among the foremost artists of India. He is one of the few artists who is accomplished in several art forms like painting, sculpture and architecture. Exhibitions of his works have been held all over the world and displayed in prestigious museums like the Museum of Modern Art, New York, the Hiroshima Collection, Washington, and the National Gallery of Modern Art, New Delhi. He has also published four books of his works in the various arts. He was awarded the Order of the Crown for the best architectural design of the 20th century for his design of the Belgian Embassy in New Delhi. He has also been honoured with the Padma Vibhushan.

Question 3.
How can you say that Satish Gujral became popular all over the world?
Answer:
Satish Gujral is among the foremost artists of India. Exhibitions of his works have been held all over the world. His paintings are displayed in prestigious museums like the Museum of Modern Art, New York, the Hiroshima Collection, Washington and the National Gallery of Modern Art, New Delhi. In addition, he has won the Order of the Crown for the best architectural design of the 20th century and the Padma Vibhushan. All these details show his popularity not only in India but also all over the world.

Question 7.
Narrate the circumstances that compelled Satish to stay at home.
Answer:
When Satish had gone to Kashmir with his father and brother on holiday, they went hiking. When they were crossing a rickety bridge, Satish lost his balance and fell into the rapids. When he regained his consciousness, he realised that his leg had a fracture. But the real nightmare began when he started having bouts of headache and started losing his hearing power. Due to frequent absence and hearing problem, the school he was attending informed his father that they could not keep Satish. Other schools too refused admission. Hence Satish was compelled to stay at home.

Read the following extracts and answer the questions given below them:

Question 1.
“This is a school for normal boys. Why don’t you take your son to the school for deaf and dumb children?”
a) Who does ‘your son’ refer to?
b) What couldn’t he be admitted to the school for normal boys?
c) Why did the speaker ask the son to be taken to a deaf and dumb school?
Answer:
a) “Your son’ refers to Satish Gujral.
b) Satish had met with an accident and had gradually lost his hearing power.
c) Whichever school his father approached, refused to admit Satish because of the hearing impairment. Hence the headmaster of one of the schools suggested that he be admitted to a deaf and dumb school.

Question 2.
“You want to do this very badly, don’t you?”
a) Who is ‘you’?
b) What does he want to do badly?
c) Which action of Satish changed his father’s attitude towards what he wanted to do?
Answer:
a) The ‘you’ is Satish.
b) He wants to draw and paint.
c) Satish’s continued interest in drawing and painting changed the attitude of his father. Once while Satish was mixing the paints, his father watched him intently. Satish continued with his action even though he knew that his father, who disapproved of him drawing, was watching him. This must have made his father realize that Satish was deeply involved with drawing and painting.

Question 3.
“We will have to look for a new school”, his father said.
a) Why did Satish’s father have to look for a new school?
b) Satish was unhappy about this. What was the reason?
Answer:
a) Due to his frequent absence and his hearing problem, the school Satish was attending informed his father that they could not keep him. So, Satish’s father had to look for a new school.
b) Satish did not want to go to a school where he couldn’t talk to other children and where they would make fun of his deafness.

Question 4.
“This is an idle pastime. You would do better to read and get some knowledge”.
a) What is an idle pastime, according to the speaker?
b) What did the speaker want the listener to do?
c) Why does Satish’s father give more importance to reading?
Answer:
a) The speaker considers drawing an idle pastime.
b) The speaker wanted the listener to read books and gain knowledge.
c) Satish’s father thinks that by reading, Satish can get on in life. One can learn a lot of things by reading.

Colors of Silence Summary in English

The lesson is the extract of the childhood days of the famous foremost artists of India. This lesson is studied under the unit – Enabling the disabled. The readers get encouragement from the hero of the lesson, i.e., Satish Gujral. This is the real incident that happened. The present prose proves that physical disability is no barrier to success. Satish was eight years old, he didn’t attend the school one day. His friend Surender came to visit him and asked the reason for his absence.

Poor Satish was lying on the bed, he couldn’t hear though Surender called him three times. After that Satish replied that he was not feeling well. Surrender with more concerned asked again what was the reason for his illness. Satish didn’t know the reason said that he had terrible headaches and felt everything is going dark and silent. He questioned Surender why did he speak so softly. Surrender had a strange look and wondered himself that Satish might lose his hearing.

Previous year Satish went to Kashmir with his brother and father during holidays. There he met with an accident. When he wept walking with his father and brother, they wanted to cross a bridge which was weak. Both stood on the bridge and looked down the swirling water below. Satish pointed out a spot to his brother, just then his foot slipped and losing his balance, he fell into the dangerous part of the river. When he regained his consciousness, his legs were injured. His head also hurt, he was injured and badly hurt all over.

He had several operations and his legs healed but they remained weak. After that, frequently he was ill and had infections in his ears. Satish was suffering from pain. Surrender got up and asked whether he will come to school the next day. Satish shook his head and Surender left. Satish was suffering and felt that some huge weight was pressing upon his head, making everything seemed far away and silent. He was upset and helpless. A slow tear came down drop by drop on his cheek. He felt the silence was worst as he had been confined to bed. He wanted to scream to break the silence but he couldn’t. Everything looked like the scenes from some dramatic show.

This was very terrible for the eight-year-old boy. According to the doctor, all this was caused by side effects of the medicine given at the time of treatment for his legs. Doctors didn’t diagnose the correct cause. Because of his illness, he was irregular to his school and had the hearing problem. So the school authorities couldn’t keep Satish in their school. His father decided to look at a new school for him. But Satish didn’t want to go to a new school because he was not able to, talk to the new children and had a fear that they would make fun of his deafness. But there was no other way, his father made a lot of effort to convince him, at last, he agreed to join the school.

They had to face the same situation in the new school also. The headmaster said that was the school for normal boys, why didn’t they took him to deaf and dumb school? Satish s father Avtar Narain got angry and said that his son was not dumb. Almost all schools rejected Satish They felt helpless. After this, Satish became very moody. He couldn’t talk freely, at this stage he didn’t hear a single word.

His elder brother Inder accompanied him, hours together and sat beside him. He talked, taught, and make an effort to learn the pronunciation of the words. Satish did not go to play with his neighbors because he was unable to bear their talents and teasing of other children. He had a very delicate mind, and too sensitive. His father and his brother spent their time with him and taught him many things. His father brought many books to read and said that he can learn a lot of things through the books reading. From that day onwards, he read many books. By reading, a whole world was opened for him. He became a voracious reader. He read The life of Garibaldi, works of Munshi Premachand, Sarat Chandra, and several others. The reading made him feel depressed and left a deep impression upon his sensitive mind. He came to know another world of suffering and trouble while his own world looked comfortable in comparison.

After some days Satish again struck and confined to bed. At this stage, he could sit, look out of the window or read the books. One day he saw a rare bird that was flying here and there. It had a long tail and black crest. It had restless energy and to flight at any moment. He Was attracted by the bird and sketched the bird from his memory. He liked his sketch and kept beside his bed on the pile of books. He had discovered his past time by filling the pages with pictures and patterns of his thinking. He was good at Urdu writing and sketching came naturally.

But his father thought that it was an idle pastime. Instead of this, it was better to read books. Satish was refused to stop drawing though his father opposed it. His mother said to his father that why did he take away his son’s source of entertainment. His father’s concern was about his future. How can he lead his life as an artist? Artists had very less income and his hearing may return at any time and he had to study to make something out for his life. Mother asked how it possible that he can recover his hearing. He had become ill for 3 years. She lost her hope but his father didn’t lose his hope. His father said why should they decide that he is going to remain deaf all his life, instead of what they should be optimistic and gently scolded his wife.

Though they visited doctors several times, his condition was not improving. He remained in his silent world. The only comfort in his life was painting. His father was opposed but he managed to paint and draw. One day his father observed his son’s talent and decided to encourage him. He asked his son about his painting, Satish was astonished that his father was not angry with him. After a few hours, father brought paints, brushes, drawing sheets, etc., and carefully set them on his table. Satish came and hugged his father with love. His father said that those things for him. His father found the best school in Arts and his son made his life in his way.

At last Satish’s father accepted his son’s wish to become an artist. Satish learned more than painting in that school and also learned about life. The boy, now popularly known as Satish Gujral. He was one of the few artists, famous for painting, sculpture, and architecture. He was also a writer. His works were displayed in prestigious museums like the Museum of Modern Art, New York, the Hiroshima collection. Washington and the National Gallery of Modem Art, New Delhi. He had published four books of his works in the various arts. He was awarded the Order of the Crown for the best architectural design of the 20th century for his design of the Belgian Embassy in New Delhi. He was honored with “Padma Vibhushan”. He was a good example for the disabled could also achieve the best. Disability was no barrier to success.

Colours of Silence Summary in Kannada

Colours of Silence ಈ ಪ್ರಸ್ತುತ ಪಾಠವು ಮಕ್ಕಳಿಗೆ ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ನೀತಿಯನ್ನು ಬೋಧಿಸುತ್ತಿದೆ. ದೈಹಿಕ ನ್ಯೂನ್ಯತೆಯ ಮನು ಷ್ಯನ ಸಾಧನೆಗೆ ಅಡ್ಡ ಬರುವುದಿಲ್ಲ ಎಂಬುದನ್ನು ಹೃದಯ ಸರ್ಶಿಯಾಗುವಂತೆ ವಿವರಿಸುತ್ತಿದೆ. ಇದು ನಿಜವಾಗಲೂ ನಡೆದ ಘಟನೆ. “ಪದ್ಮ ವಿಭೂಷಣ’ ಪ್ರಶಸ್ತಿಗೆ ಪಾತ್ರರಾದ ಪ್ರಮುಖ ಕಲಾವಿದ ಶ್ರೀಮಾನ್ ಸತೀಶ್ ಗುಜರಾಲ್‌ರವರ ಬಾಲ್ಯದ ಘಟನೆ. ಅವರು ತಮಗೆ ಉಂಟಾದ ನೋವು, ನ್ಯೂನತೆಗಳನ್ನು ಮೆಟ್ಟಿನಿಂತು ಹೇಗೆ ಜಗತ್ ಪ್ರಸಿದ್ಧರಾದರು ಎಂಬುದನ್ನು ಬಿಂಬಿಸುತ್ತದೆ. ಬೆಳೆ ಯುವ ಪೈರು ಮೊಳಕ ಎಂಬಂತೆ ಬಾಲ್ಯದಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ಕಲೆಯನ್ನು ಮೈಗೂ ಕೊಂಡು ಬೆಳೆದ ಘಟನೆ ಎಲ್ಲರಿಗೂ ಸ್ಫೂರ್ತಿಯನ್ನು ನೀಡುತ್ತದೆ. ನೈಜವಾದ ಘಟನೆಯಾದ್ದರಿಂದ ಇದರ ಪರಿಣಾಮ ಸಹ ಅಪಾರ. ಅವತಾರ್ ನರೇನ್‌ರವರ ಎರಡನೆಯ ಮಗ ಸತೀಶನು ಒಂದು ದಿನ ಶಾಲೆಗೆ ಹೋಗಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಅವನ ಸಹಪಾಠಿಯಾದ ಸುರೇಂದ್ರನು ಅವರ ಮನೆಗೆ ಬಂದು, ಶಾಲೆಗೆ ಅವನೇಕೆ ಬರಲಿಲ್ಲವೆಂದು ಕೇಳು ತ್ತಾನೆ. ಕಣ್ಮುಚ್ಚಿ ಹಾಸಿಗೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಮಲಗಿದ ಸತೀಶನಿಗೆ ಕೇಳಿಸಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಮೂರು ಸಾರಿ ಕರೆದ ಮೇಲೆ, ನಿಧಾನವಾಗಿ ಕಣ್ಣು ತೆರೆದು, ತನಗೆ ಹುಷಾರಿಲ್ಲವೆಂದು ತಿಳಿಸುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಸುರೇಂದ್ರನು ನಿನಗೆ ಏನಾಗಿದೆ,
ಏನು ಕಾರಣವೆಂದು ಕೇಳಿದಾಗ ಸತೀಶನು ತನಗೆ ಕಾರಣ ಗೊತ್ತಿಲ್ಲ, ಆದರೆ ಹೋದ ಸಲ ಕಾಲಿಗೆ ಆಪರೇಷನ್ ಆದಾಗಿನಿಂದ ಈ ರೀತಿಯಾಗುತ್ತಿದೆ. ತುಂಬಾ ತೀವ್ರವಾಗಿ ತಲೆ ನೋಯುವುದು, ಎಲ್ಲವೂ ಕತ್ತಲೆಯಂತೆ ನೀರವವಾದ ಮೌನ. ನನಗೆ ತುಂಬಾ ಬೇಜಾ ರಾಗಿದೆ.
ಆದರೆ ನೀನೇಕೆ ಅಷ್ಟು ಮೃದುವಾಗಿ, ಮೆಲ್ಲಗೆ ಮಾತ ನಾಡುತ್ತೀಯಾ, ನನಗೆ ಕೇಳಿಸುವುದೇ ಕಷ್ಟವಾಗಿದೆ ಎಂದನು. ಈ ಮಾತನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿದ ಸುರೇಂದ್ರನು ಆಶ್ಚರ್ಯಚಕಿತನಾಗಿಸತೀಶನೆಡೆಗೆ ನೋಡುತ್ತಾ, ಮನಸ್ಸಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಇವನಿಗೆ ಕೇಳಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳುವ ಶಕ್ತಿ ಹೊರಟು ಹೋಗಿರಬೇಕು ಎಂದುಕೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಸತೀಶ್‌ನು ಹಿಂದಿನ ವರ್ಷ ರಜೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ತಂದೆ ಮತ್ತು ಅಣ್ಣನ ಜೊತೆ ಕಾಶ್ಮೀರಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋಗಿದ್ದನು.
ಅಲ್ಲಿ ನಡೆದ ಒಂದು ಅಪಘಾತ ದಿಂದ, ಅವನು ಆಗಾಗಖಾಯಿಲೆ ಬೀಳುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು. ಅಲ್ಲಿಗೆ ಹೋದಾಗ ತಂದೆ ಹಾಗೂ ಅಣ್ಣನ ಜೊತೆ ಾ ಹೋಗುತ್ತಿರುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಕಾಲ್ನಡಿಗೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಅಲ್ಲಿನ ಸ್ಥಳಗಳನ್ನು ನೋಡುತ್ತಾ ಹೋಗುತ್ತಿರುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಅವರು ಒಂದು ಹಳೆಯ, ಟೊಳ್ಳಾದ ಸೇ ತುವೆಯನ್ನು ದಾಟುತ್ತಿರುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಸೇತುವೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ನಿಂತು, ಕೆಳಗೆ ಹರಿಯುತ್ತಿರುವ ನೀರನ್ನು ನೋಡಿ ತನ್ನ ಅಣ್ಣನಿಗೆ ತೋರಿಸಲೆಂದು ಕೈಚಾಟ ಹೇಳುತ್ತಾನೆ. ನೋಡು, ನೀರು ಎಷ್ಟು ರಭಸವಾಗಿ ಸುರಿಯುತ್ತಿದೆ’ ಎಷ್ಟು ರಭಸವಾಗಿ ಸುರಿಯುತ್ತಿದೆ” ಹೀಗೆ ಹೇಳುತ್ತಿರುವಾಗಲೇ, ಕಾಲು ಜಾರಿ ನೀರಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಬಿದ್ದು ಹೋಗುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಅವನಿಗೆ ಜ್ಞಾನ ಬಂದಾಗ, ಅವನ ಕಾಲುಗಳು ಜಜ್ಜಿಹೋಗಿ, ತಲೆಗೆ ಪೆಟ್ಟು ಬಿದ್ದಿರುತ್ತದೆ. ಅವನ ದೇಹವೆಲ್ಲಾ ನೋಯುತ್ತಿರುತ್ತದೆ. ನಂತರ ಅವನ ಕಾಲುಗಳಿಗೆ ಕೆಲವಾರು ಆಪರೇಷನ್‌ಗಳು ಆಗುತ್ತದೆ. ಕಾಲಿನ ಗಾಯಗಳು ವಾಸಿಯಾಗುತ್ತವೆ.
ಆದರೆ ಆಗಾಗ ಅವನು ಖಾಯಿಲೆ ಬೀಳುತ್ತಿರುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಅವನ ಕಿವಿಗಳಿಗೆ
ಸೋಂಕು (infection) ತಗಲುತ್ತಿರುತ್ತದೆ. ಸತೀಶ್‌ನು ತುಂಬಾ
ನೋವನ್ನು ಅನುಭವಿಸುತ್ತಾ ಹಾಸಿಗೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಮಲಗಿರುವುದನ್ನು ಕಂಡು,
ಸುರೇಂದ್ರನು ನಾಳೆ ಶಾಲೆಗೆ ಬರುತ್ತೀಯಾ ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿ, ಅಲ್ಲಿಂದ ಹೊರಡುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಸತೀಶನು ತನ್ನ ತಲೆಯನ್ನು ಅಲ್ಲಾಡಿಸುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಅವನಿಗೆ ತಲೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಬಹಳ ಭಾರವನ್ನು ಹಾಕಿ, ಒತ್ತುತ್ತಾ ಇರುವಂತೆ, ಎಲ್ಲವೂ ದೂರ, ದೂರ ಮತ್ತು ಎಲ್ಲೆಡೆ ಮೌನವಿರುವಂತೆ ಭಾಸವಾಗುತ್ತದೆ. ಹಾಸಿಗೆಯಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ಮಲಗಿರಬೇಕಾದ ಸ್ಥಿತಿಯಿಂದ ಅವನ ಮನಸ್ಸು ಗೊಂದಲಗಳ ಗೂಡಾಗಿ, ಅಸಹಾಯಕನಾಗುತ್ತಾನೆ.
ಮೌನ ತುಂಬಾ ಕೆಟ್ಟದ್ದು ಎನಿಸುತ್ತದೆ. ಸುತ್ತಮುತ್ತಲಿನ ದೃಶ್ಯಗಳು ನಾಟಕೀಯ ದೃಶ್ಯ ಗಳೆನಿಸುತ್ತದೆ. ಮೌನ ಕೂಗಲು ಪ್ರಯತ್ನ ಮಾಡುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಆದರೆ ಅದು ಅಸಾಧ್ಯವಾಗುತ್ತದೆ. ಕೇವಲ ಎಂಟು ವರ್ಷದ ಹುಡುಗ ಇಷ್ಟೊಂದು ಅಸಹನೀಯವಾದ ನೋವನ್ನು ಅನುಭವಿಸಬೇಕಾದ ದುಃಸ್ಥಿತಿ. ಡಾಕ್ಟರುಗಳಿಗೂ ಸಹ ಇದರ ಕಾರಣ ತಿಳಿಯುವುದಿಲ್ಲ. ಅವನ ಕಾಲಿನ ಟ್ರೇಟ್ ಮೆಂಟಿಗಾಗಿ (ಉಪಚಾರಕ್ಕಾಗಿ) ಕೊಟ್ಟ ಔಷಧಿಗಳ ಅಡ್ಡ ಪರಿಣಾಮದಿಂದ ಹೀಗಾಗಿರಬಹುದು. ಎಂದು ವ್ಯಕ್ತಪಡಿಸುತ್ತಾರೆ. – ಸತೀಶನ ಅನಾರೋಗ್ಯದಿಂದ ಶಾಲೆಗೆ ಕ್ರಮಬದ್ಧವಾಗಿ ಹೋಗಲಾಗುತ್ತಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಕಿವಿಯೂ ಸಹ ಸರಿಯಾಗಿ ಕೇಳಿಸುತ್ತಿರ ಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಹೀಗಾಗಿ ಅವನ ಶಾಲೆಯವರು, ಅವನನ್ನು ಶಾಲೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಇಟ್ಟುಕೊಳ್ಳಲು ಒಪ್ಪಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಸತೀಶನ ತಂದೆ ಬೇರೆ ಶಾಲೆಗೆ ಮಗನನ್ನು ಸೇರಿಸಬೇಕಾಯಿತು. ಆದರೆ ಬೇರೆ ಶಾಲೆಗೆ ಸೇರಲು ಸತೀಶ್‌ನು ಒಪ್ಪಲಿಲ್ಲ.
ಏಕೆಂದರೆ ಹೊಸ ಹುಡುಗರ ಹತ್ತಿರ ಅವನಿಗೆ ಮಾತನಾಡಲು ಸಂಕೋಚ. ಅವರ ತಂದೆ ಅವನನ್ನು ಬಹಳವಾಗಿ ಒತ್ತಾಯಪೂರ್ವಕವಾಗಿ ಆಗ್ರಹಪಡಿಸಿದಾಗ ಹೊಸ ಶಾಲೆಗೆ ಹೋಗಲು ಒಪ್ಪಿಕೊಂಡ. ಆದರೆ ಹೊಸ ಶಾಲೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಅದೇ ಕಾರಣ ಅವರಿಗೆ ಎದುರಾಯಿತು. ಅಲ್ಲಿಯ ಮುಖ್ಯೋಪಾಧ್ಯಾಯರು ಅವನನ್ನು ಸೇರಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳಲು ಒಪ್ಪದೆ ಕಾರಣ ನೀಡಿದರು. ಮೂಕಮತ್ತು ಕಿವುಡು ಮಕ್ಕಳ ವಿಶೇಷ ಶಾಲೆಗೆ ಸೇರಿಸಲು ಸಲಹೆ ಕೊಟ್ಟರು. ಆಗ ಅವತಾರ್ ನರೇನ್ ಕೋಪಗೊಂಡು ನನ್ನ ಮಗನೇನು ಮೂಕನಲ್ಲ ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದರು. ತಂದೆ ಮಕ್ಕಳಿಬ್ಬರೂ ಅನೇಕ ಶಾಲೆಗಳಿಗೆ ತಿರುಗಿದರೂ ಪ್ರತಿಫಲ ಸಿಗಲಿಲ್ಲ. ution
ಆಗ ಸತೀಶ್‌ನು ತುಂಬಾ ಮೌನಿ ಬಿಗಡಾಯಿಸಿತು. ಒyಾದನು. ಅವನ ಸ್ಥಿತಿ ಅವನಿಗೆ ಕೇಳುತ್ತಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ, ಸಂಪೂರ್ಣ ಕಿವುಡುತನ ಆವರಿಸಿತು. ಆಗ ಅವನ ಅಣ್ಣ ಇಂದರ್ ಅವನಿಗೆ ಸಂಪೂರ್ಣ ಸಮಯವನ್ನು ಕೊಟ್ಟನು. ತಮ್ಮನ ಹತ್ತಿರ ಕುಳಿತು ಅವನಿಗೆ ಪದಗಳ ಉಚ್ಚಾರಣೆಯನ್ನು ಹೇಳಿಕೊಡುತ್ತಾ, ಮಾತನಾಡುತ್ತಾ, ಅವನನ್ನು = ಸಂತೋಷಪಡಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು. ಸತೀಶ್‌ನು ಹೊರಗೆ ಹೋಗಿ ಅಕ್ಕಪಕ್ಕದ ಮಕ್ಕಳ ಜೊತೆ ಸಹ ಆಡುತ್ತಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ, ಬೆರೆಯುತ್ತಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಅವನಿಗೆ ಆ ಮಕ್ಕಳು ತನ್ನನ್ನು ಹೀಯಾಳಿಸಬಹುದೆಂಬ ಹಿಂಜರಿಕೆಯಿತ್ತು. ತಂದೆ ಮತ್ತು ಅಣ್ಣ ಅವನನ್ನು ಹುರಿದುಂಬಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಪ್ರತಿದಿನವೂ ಅವನ ಜೊತೆ ಕುಳಿತು, ಅವನಿಗೆ ಎಲ್ಲಾ ವಿಷಯಗಳನ್ನೂ
ಹೇಳಿಕೊಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಒಮ್ಮೆ ಅವರ ತಂದೆ ಅವನಿಗೆ ಕೈತುಂಬಾ ಪುಸ್ತಕಗಳನ್ನು ತಂದುಕೊಟ್ಟು,
ಈ ಪುಸ್ತಕಗಳನ್ನು ಓದು, ಬೇಕಾದಷ್ಟು ಜ್ಞಾನವನ್ನು ಸಂಪಾದಿಸಬಹುದು ಎಂದರು. ಅಂದಿನಿಂದ ಅವನಿಗೆ ಓದುವ ಹವ್ಯಾಸ ಉಂಟಾಯಿತು. ಅವನು ‘ಲೈಫ್ ಆಫ್ ಗರಿಬಾಲ್ಟಿ, ಮುನ್ನಿ ಪ್ರೇಮ್ ಚಂದ್, ಶರತ್ ಹೀಗೆ ಹಲವಾರು ಪುಸ್ತಕಗಳನ್ನು ಓದಿದ. ಓದುವಿಕೆಯಿಂದ ಅವನ ಪಾಲಿಗೆ ಹೊಸ ಪ್ರಪಂಚ ತೆರೆಯಿತು. ಆಗಲೇ ಅವನು ತನ್ನ ವಯಸ್ಸಿಗೆ ಮೀರಿದ ಪುಸ್ತಕಗಳನ್ನು ಓದುತ್ತಿದ್ದ. ಓದುತ್ತಾ, ದಾಹ ಹೆಚ್ಚಿ ಅವನು ಓದನ್ನೇ ತನ್ನ ನೆಚ್ಚಿನ ಕ ಅವನ ಜ್ಞಾನ ಮಾಡಿಕೊಂಡ. ಅವನ ಪುಟ ಸುಖವಾದ ಪ್ರಪಂಚಕ್ಕಿಂತ ನಿಜವಾದ ಪ್ರಪಂಚದಲ್ಲಿ ಜನರು ಎಷ್ಟು ಕಷ್ಟ ಹಾಗೂ ತೊಂದರೆಗಳನ್ನು ಅನುಭವಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾರೆ ಎಂದು ತುಲನೆ ಮಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದ. ಇನ್ನೊಮ್ಮೆ ಅವನ ಆರೋಗ್ಯ ಕೆಟ್ಟಾಗ, ಅವನು ಹಾಸಿಗೆಯಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ಮಲಗಿರಬೇಕಾದ ಸ್ಥಿತಿ
ಆಗ ಅವನು ಹಾಸಿಗೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಕುಳಿತು ಓದುವುದು ಹಾಗೂ ಕಿಟಕಿಯ ಮೂಲಕ ಹೊರಗೆ ನೋಡುವುದು ಮಾಡಬೇಕಿತ್ತು. ಅವನಿಗೆ ಇಂತಹ ಸ್ಥಿತಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ತಾನು ಒಂಟಿ ಎನಿಸಿತು. ಹೀಗಿರುವಾಗ ಒಂದು ದಿನ ಕಿಟಕಿಯ ಮೂಲಕ ತೋಟದ ಕಡೆ ನೋಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಗ ಒಂದು ಪಕ್ಷಿಯನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದ. ಅದು ತುಂಬಾ ಅಪರೂಪವಾದ ಪಕ್ಷಿ, ಇದುವರೆಗೂ ಅಂತಹ ಪಕ್ಷಿಯನ್ನು ಅವನು ನೋಡಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಆ ಪಕ್ಷಿಗೆ ಉದ್ದವಾದ ಬಾಲ ತಲೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ
ಕಪ್ಪು ಶಿಖೆ ಅಥವಾ ತುರಾಯಿ (crest) ಇತ್ತು. ಆ ಪಕ್ಷಿಯ ವಿಶೇಷತೆ ಅದು ಅತ್ಯಧಿ ಕಶಕ್ತಿಯನ್ನು ಹೊಂದಿ, ಅದರ ದೇಹ ಯಾವ ಕ್ಷಣದಲ್ಲಿ ಬೇಕಾದರೂ ಹಾರುವಂತಹ ಸ್ಥಿತಿ ಹೊಂದಿತ್ತು. ಅದನ್ನೇ ನೋಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ಸತೀಶನಿಗೆ, ಅದು ಹಾರಿ ಹೋದ ಮೇಲೆ ಮರೆಯಲಾಗಲಿಲ್ಲ. ತಕ್ಷಣವೇ ತನ್ನ ಪುಸ್ತಕವನ್ನು ತೆಗೆದುಕೊಂಡು, ತನ್ನ ಜ್ಞಾಪಕದಲ್ಲಿರುವಂತೆ ಪಕ್ಷಿಯನ್ನು ಚಿತ್ರಿಸಿದನು. ಅದು ಅವನಿಗೆ ಾ ಸಂತೋಷವನ್ನು ನೀಡಿತು.
ಆ ಚಿತ್ರ ಅತ್ಯಂತ ನಿಪುಣ ಕಲಾಕಾರನು ಬರೆದಂ . ಅದನ್ನು ತನ್ನ ಪುಸ್ತಕದ ರಾಶಿಯ ಬದಿಗೆ, ಅವನ ಹಾಸಿಗೆಯ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ ಕಾಣುವಂತೆ ಇಟ್ಟುಕೊಂಡನು. ಈ ರೀತಿ ಅವನು ಚಿತ್ರ ಬರೆಯುವ ಇನ್ನೊಂದು ಹವ್ಯಾಸವನ್ನು ಕಂಡುಕೊಂಡನು. ರೇಖೆಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಕೋಪ, ಸ್ಮಾ: ಅವ ವನು ಬರೆಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ಚಿತ್ರದ ಹಾಸ್ಯ ಎಲ್ಲವೂ ಇರುತ್ತಿತ್ತು. ಉರ್ದು ಭಾಷೆಯ ಬರವಣಿಗೆ ಅವನಿಗೆ ಚೆನ್ನಾಗಿ ಕರಗತವಾಗಿದ್ದುದರಿಂದ, ಅವನ ರೇಖಾ ಚಿತ್ರಗಳು ಸಹಜವಾಗಿಯೇ ಸುಂದರವಾಗಿ ಮೂಡಿಬರುತ್ತಿತ್ತು. ಗಳಿಕೆ ಜೀವನಕ್ಕೆ ಆದರೆ ಈ ರೀತಿಯ ಅವನ ಚಿತ್ರಕಲೆಯ ಹವ್ಯಾಸ ಅವರ ತಂದೆಗೆ ಸರಿ ಸಾಕಾಗುವುದಿಲ್ಲ. ನಾಳೆ ಅವನ ಭವಿಷ್ಯದ ಗತಿಯೇನು? ಅವನು ಚೆನ್ನಾಗಿ ಓದಬೇಕು ಎಂದು ಅವನು ಚಿತ್ರ ಬರೆದ ಪುಸ್ತಕಗಳನ್ನೆಲ್ಲಾ ಎತ್ತಿಕೊಂಡು ಹೋದರು. ತಂದೆಗೆ ಇಷ್ಟವಿಲ್ಲದಿದ್ದರೂ, ಅವರ ವಿರೋಧವಿದ್ದರೂ ಸತೀಶ್‌ನು ತನ್ನ ಹವ್ಯಾಸವನ್ನು ಬಿಡಲು ಇಷ್ಟಪಡಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಆಗ ಅವನ ತಾಯಿಯು ಅವನ ಸಂತೋಷಕ್ಕೆ ಏಕೆ ಅಡ್ಡ ಎನಿಸಂ, ಫ್ಯಾಸಿ ಕಲಾವಿದರ
ಬರುವಿರಿ ಎಂದು ಕೇಳುವಳು, ಆಗ ಅವನ ತಂದೆಯು ಅವನು ಕಲಾವಿದನಾಗಿ ಜೀವನ ನಿರ್ವಹಣೆ ಮಾಡುವುದನ್ನು ನಾನು ಯೋಚಿಸಲೂ ಸಹ ಸಾಧ್ಯವಿಲ್ಲ. ಕಲಾವಿದರ ಸಂಭಾವನೆ ತುಂಬಾ ಕಡಿಮೆ, ಅವನು ಬಡತನವನ್ನು ಅನುಭವಿಸಬೇಕಾಗುತ್ತದೆ.
ಇವನು ಚೆನ್ನಾಗಿ ಓದಿ, ತನ್ನ ಜೀವನವನ್ನು ಕಂಡು ಇವನಂತಹ ಜಾಣ ಹುಡುಗರಿಗೆ ಅದು ಸರಿಯಾದ ಮಾರ್ಗವ, ಅಷ್ಟರಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ಇವನ ಕಿವುಡು ವಾಸಿಯಾಗಿ, ಇವನು ಸಾಮ ಸ್ಥಿತಿಗೆ ಬರಬಹುದು. ಆಗ ಇವನು ಶಾಲೆಗೆ ಹೋಗಿ ಕಲಿಯಬೇಕಲ್ಲವೆ? ಎನ್ನುವರು. ಅದಕ್ಕೆ ಅವನ ತಾಯಿಯು, ಇವನು ಈ ಸ್ಥಿತಿ ತಲುಪಿ ಮೂರು ವರ್ಷಗಳಾಯಿತು, ಮುಂದೆ ಇವನ ಕಿವುಡು .ಯಾವ ರೀತಿ ವಾಸಿಯಾಗುತ್ತದೆ ಎಂದು ಅಪನಂಬಿಕೆಯನ್ನು ವ್ಯಕ್ತಪಡಿಸುತ್ತಾಳೆ. ಆದರೆ ತಂದೆಯು ತನ್ನ ನಂಬಿಕೆಯನ್ನು ಕಳೆದುಕೊಳ್ಳುವುದಿಲ್ಲ. ತಮ್ಮ ಹೆಂಡತಿಯನ್ನು ಹಗುರವಾಗಿ ಬೈಯುತ್ತಾ ನಾವೇಕೆ ಅವನು ಜೀವನಪೂರ್ತಿ ಕಿವುಡನಾಗಿಯೇ ಇರುತ್ತಾನೆ ಎಂದುಕೊಳ್ಳಬೇಕು. કરશે કો
ಯಾವಾಗಲೂ ಆಶಾವಾದಿಗಳಾಗಿ ಯೋಚಿಸಿ, ಅವನೂ ಸಹ ಎಲ್ಲರಂತೆ ಕಿವುಡುತನವನ್ನು ಹೋಗಲಾಡಿಸಿಕೊಂಡು ಮಾಮೂಲು ಸ್ಥಿತಿಗೆ ಬರಬಹುದು ಎನ್ನುವ ಯೋಚನೆ ಮಾಡಬಾರದು ಎಂದು ಹೇಳುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಹಲವಾರು ಸಲ ಡಾಕ್ಟರರ ಚಿಕಿತ್ಸೆಯನ್ನು ಕೊಡಿಸಿದರೂ ಅವನ ಸ್ಥಿತಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಬದಲಾವಣೆ ಕಾಣಿಸಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಅವನು ತನ್ನ ಮೌನ ಜಗತ್ತಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಚಿತ್ರಗಳನ್ನು ಬಿಡಿಸುತ್ತಾ ಕಾಲ ಕಳೆಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು. ಒಂದು ದಿನ ಚಿತ್ರ
ಬರೆಯುವಲ್ಲಿ ನಿರತನಾಗಿದ್ದಾಗ, ಕೆಂಪು ಬಣ್ಣ ಬೆರೆಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು. ಆಗ ಅಲ್ಲಿಗೆ ಬಂದ ಅವರ ತಂದೆ, ಅವನು ಮಾಡುವುದನ್ನೇ ದಿಟ್ಟಿಸಿ ನೋಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಅವನು ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ ಬಂದು ಕುಳಿತುಕೊಂಡು ಮಗನ ಹತ್ತಿರ ಈ ಹವ್ಯಾಸ ನಿನಗೆ ಬಿಡಲು ಸಾಧ್ಯವಿಲ್ಲ ಅಲ್ಲವೇ ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿದರು. ತಂದೆಯ ಮುಖವನ್ನು ಗಮನಿಸಿ ನೋಡಿದಾಗ, ತನ್ನ ತಂದೆಗೆ ತನ್ನಮೇಲೆ ಕೋಪವಿಲ್ಲ ಎಂದು ಗೊತ್ತಾಯಿತು.
ಅದನ್ನು ನಂಬಲು ಅವನಿಗೆ ಸಾಧ್ಯವಾಗಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಅಲ್ಲಿಂದ ೧ ಹೊರಟ ಅವನ ತಂದೆ ಕೆಲ ಗಂಟೆಗಳ ನಂತರ ಹಿಂದಿರುಗಿ ಬಂದರು. ಬರುವಾಗ ಚಿತ್ರ ಬರೆಯಲು ಅವಶ್ಯಕವಾದ ಬಣ್ಣಗಳು, ಬ್ರಷ್‌ಗ ಸಿದ್ದರು. ಬರುವಾಗ ಚಿತ್ರ ಹಾಗೂ ಡ್ರಾಯಿಂಗ್ ಶೀಟುಗಳನ್ನು ತಂದಿದ್ದರು. ಅದನ್ನೆಲ್ಲಾ ತಾವೇ ತಮ್ಮ ಮಗನ ಟೇಬಲ್ ಮೇಲೆ ಜಾಗರೂಕತೆಯಿಂದ ಜೋಡಿಸಿದರು. ಮತ್ತು ಹೇಳಿದರು ಇದೆಲ್ಲಾ ನಿನಗಾಗಿ, ನಾನು ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ಕಲಾ ಶಾಲೆಯನ್ನು ನಿನಗಾಗಿ ನೋಡಿಕೊಂಡು ಬಂದಿದ್ದೇನೆ. ಅಲ್ಲಿ ನೀನು ನಿನಗೆ ಇಷ್ಟವಾದುದನ್ನು ಕಲಿಯಬಹುದು ಎಂದರು. ಆಗ ಸತೀಶನಿಗೆ ತುಂಬಾ ಸಂತೋಷವಾಗಿ ೩. * ಅಂದೆಯನ್ನು ಅಪ್ಪಿಕೊಂಡನು. ಕೊನೆಗೂ ತಮ್ಮ ಮಗ ತನಗೆ ಇಷ್ಟವಾದ ಹವ್ಯಾಸದಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ತನ್ನ ಜೀವನವನ್ನು ಕಂಡುಕೊಳ್ಳಲಿ ಎಂದು ಒಪ್ಪಿಕೊಂಡರು. ಆ ಕಲಾಶಾಲೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಚಿತ್ರ ಬಿಡಿಸುವುದನ್ನು ಕಲಿಯುವುದಕ್ಕಿಂತ ಹೆಚ್ಚಾಗಿ ಜೀವನದ ಪಾಠವನ್ನು ಕಲಿತನು. ಆ ಸತೀಶನೇ ಇಂದು ಪ್ರಖ್ಯಾತನಾದ ಸುತೀಶ್ ಗುಜ್ರಾಲ್,
ಭಾರತದ ಪ್ರಖ್ಯಾತ ಕಲಾವಿದರಲ್ಲಿ ಮುಂಚೂಣಿಯ ಸ್ಥಾನದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಸತೀಶ್ ಗುಜ್ರಾಲ್, ಪೇಂಟಿಂಗ್, ಶಿಲ್ಪಕಲೆ ಹಾಗೂ ವಾಸ್ತುಶಿಲ್ಪದಲ್ಲಿ ಅತ್ಯುತ್ತಮರೆನಿಸಿಕೊಂಡಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಅವರು ಲೇಖಕರೂ ಸಹ, ಅವರ ಕಲಾ ಪ್ರದರ್ಶನವು ಪ್ರಪಂಚದ ಎಲ್ಲಾ ಕಡೆಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ನಡೆದಿದೆ. ಅವರ – ಕಲಾ ಪ್ರದರ್ಶನ ಅತ್ಯಂತ ಉನ್ನತ ಮಟ್ಟದ ಮ್ಯೂಸಿಯಂಗಳಾದ ನ್ಯೂಯಾರ್ಕ್, ಹಿರೋಶಿಮಾ, ವಾಷಿಂಗ್ಟನ್ ಹಾಗೂ ನವದೆಹಲಿಯ ನ್ಯಾಷನಲ್ ಗ್ಯಾಲರಿ ಆಫ್ ಮಾಡರ್ನ್ ಆನಲ್ಲಿ ನಡೆದಿದೆ. 3 ಕಲೆಗಳ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಅವರು ಬರೆದ ನಾಲ್ಕು ಪುಸ್ತಕಗಳನ್ನು ಅವರೇ ಪಬ್ಲಿ (ಪ್ರಕಟಣೆ) ಮಾಡಿದ್ದಾರೆ. 20ನೇ ಶತಮಾನದ ಅತ್ಯುತ್ತಮ ವಾಸ್ತುಶಿಲ್ಪಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಅವರು ರಚಿಸಿದ ನವದೆಹಲಿಯಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಬೆಲ್ಸಿಯನ್ ಎಂಬಸಿಗೆ ಅವಾರ್ಡ್ ಬಂದಿದೆ. ಅವರಿಗೆ ಪದ್ಯ ವಿಭೂಷಣ ಪ್ರಶಸ್ತಿಯೂ ಲಭಿಸಿದೆ. ಅವರ ಜೀವನ ದೈಹಿಕ ನ್ಯೂನ, ಇ ಗಿ ಅ ವರಿಗೆ ಸ್ಫೂರ್ತಿದಾಯಕವಾಗಿದೆ. ಅವರ ನೈಜ ಜೀವನದ ಘಟನೆಯಿಂದ ಸಾಧನೆಗೆ, ದೈಹಿಕ ನ್ಯೂನ್ಯತೆ ಅಡ್ಡಬರುವುದಿಲ್ಲವೆಂಬುದು ಸಾಬೀತಾಗುತ್ತದೆ.

Karnataka Class 10 English Solutions Prose Chapter 4 Dr. B.R. Ambedkar

 

You can Download Dr. B.R. Ambedkar Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary Class 10 English Karnataka State Board Solutions to help you to revise the complete Syllabus and score more marks in your examinations.

Dr. B.R. Ambedkar Questions and Answers, Notes, Summary

Question 1.
Ambedkar spent most of his life by _____
a) purchasing books
b) attending conferences
c) reading books
d) importing books
Ans:
c) reading books

Question 2.
Pick out the word in the first paragraph which means ‘a quality that makes a person or a thing different from another.’
Answer:
Trait

Question 3.
How did the fourteenth amendment of the American Constitution benefit the Black Americans?
Answer:
The fourteenth amendment of the American cotitution gave freedom to the Block AmericAnswer:

Question 4.
What did Mahatma Phule work for?
Answer:
Mahatma Phule was a devotee and worked for classless society and women’s upliftment.

Question 5.
Mookanayak, Bahishkrit Bharat and Samata were _______
a) Voice mails
b) Newspapers
c) Political parties
Ans:
b) Newspaper.

Question 6.
Gandhiji termed the depressed classes as _______
Answer:
Harijan

Share Your Responses

Question 1.
Draft is a banking term. How is the word used in the context of this lesson?
Answer:
Here the word ‘Draft’ is used as the meaning of make, write, Drafting committee means a committee set up to draft (write) the constitution of India.

Question 2.
Dr. Ambedkar was not in the Congress party. Yet he was made the chairman of the drafting committee. Why?
Answer:
He was made the chairman of the drafting committee because of his undying faith in the dignity of leadership of the Indian National Congress and his capability of doing the task.

Question 3.
He raised it ‘brick by brick’. In this context, what was raised?
Answer:
In this context, he raised brick by brick was the examples and experiences of other nations and the distinctive needs of our society, which now stands as the Fundamental Rights in the constitution of Indian.

Question 4.
Who were the other notable members of the drafting committee?
Answer:
The other notable members of the drafting committee were Alladi Krishnaswami Iyyar, K.M. Munshi and. Gopalaswami Ayyangar etc…

Question 5.
Ambedkar had ‘ rare gifts ’ What were they? Can you think of your own ‘gifts’? Share them with your class.
Answer:
Ambedkar had rare gifts like unraveling the most complicated legal concepts. And also he had tactfulness, frankness, and patience.

Question 6.
The constitution is a fundamental document to both the ruler and the ruled. How?
Answer:
The constitution is a fundamental document to both the ruler and the ruled because it defines the powers of the three organs and the powers of the legislature against the citizens. It is dealing with fundamental rights also.

Share Your Responses

Question 1.
Nehru chose Ambedkar as a law minister for three reasons. What are they? (paragraph 7)
Answer:
The three reasons are
1. He had skills in the field of law and legislation.
2. His vision of Social justice
3. His own campaigns against social injustice.

Question 2.
Are you aware of the facilities provided by the Social Welfare Department? Mention any two.
Answer:
Yes. The Social Welfare Department, as suggested by the name, strives for social welfare and justice. It ensures the welfare of the Scheduled Caste/Scheduled tribe, handicapped and marginalized sections of society. National Overseas Scholarship for the SCs/STs and Free Coaching Scheme for SC and OBC students are two of the many welfare schemes of the Department.

Question 3.
After independence, members of the Scheduled Castes have found doors opened to them. How?
Answer:
Since Independence, members of the scheduled castes have found doors opened to them. No legal bars exist for self – expression or self – advancement. They can enroll themselves in institutes of higher learning and enterpublic services. They occupy high offices of state and center. They also compete for the post of judges, ambassadors and governors. They have acquitted themselves creditably in all these positions of responsibility.

Question 4.
All people should be given equal opportunities to prove themselves. How are the members of the Scheduled Castes proving themselves?
Answer:
All people including Scheduled castes should be given equal opportunities to prove themselves. No legal bars exist for self-expression or self – advancement. They can enroll in institutes of higher learning and public services. They can prove themselves by participating and acquiring all these positions of responsibility.

Question 5.
Babasaheb Ambedkar considers public agitation in free India as unconstitutional. Why?
Answer:
Ambedkar considers public agitation in free India as unconstitutional because the right to rebellion is recognized against a government without people’s consent it should be a dictatorship such agitations invariably result in the loss of lives and Public property.

Question 6.
Social discrimination still exists in India. Debate in the class.
Answer:
Practical Activity should be conducted in the class [not writing]

Share Your Responses

Question 1.
What were the opinions of the Buddha and Avvai regarding the caste divisions?
Answer:
The opinion ofBuddha regarding the last divisions are

  1. The noble and wholesome people and
  2. The ignoble and unwholesome people.

The Tamil Poetess Awai said that

  1. The charitable who give and are superior
  2. The misers who do not give and are inferior.

Question 2.
Caste system in India is in a strong position because of _____[fill in the blank picking the answer from paragraph 11]
Answer:
Power structure.

Question 3.
Why did the British magnify the caste distinctions?
Answer:
The British rulers magnify or exaggerated the caste distinctions to strengthen their control over us. So they started the policy of “Divide and Rule”.

Question 4.
The word ‘hegemony’ means ______
a) distinction
b) control
c) strength
Answer:
b) Control

Question 5.
‘they brought about a veritable revolution in social thought.’
a) who are‘they’?
b) What ‘revolution’ is referred to here?
c) How did they bring about the revolution?
Answer:
a) They were Mahatma Gandhiji. and Dr. B.R. Ambedker.
b) The revolution referred here is repudiated (means deny) the caste system and to proclaim the oneness of the Hindu community.
c) Gandhiji brings the revolution by reminding the higher castes of their duty towards depression. Babasaheb did the same by reminding the depressed, classes about their inherent rights to equality with the higher and powerful costes.

Question 6.
Why did Nehru describe Dr. Ambedkar as ‘a symbol of revolt’?
Answer:
Nehru described Ambedkar as ‘a symbol of revolt’ because Ambedkar had the courage and conviction to rouse up the depressed classes of society which had suffered for long in the past. By doing this, Ambedkar also ensured that people belonging to the higher classes did not grow complacent with the idea that with constitutional amendment everything will be fine for the depressed classes.

Think About The Text

Question 1.
Ambedkar had a great thirst for books when he was a student, explain.
Answer:
Ambedkar was a voracious reader. His hunger for books was never satisfied. What is remarkable is that he bought books by sacrificing other needs. The author cites two instances to show what an avid reader Ambedkar was – in New York, where he was a student, he is said .to have bought 2000 old books. Later, when he went to London for the Second Round Table Conference he bought so many books that they had to be sent to India in 32 boxes. If others would have thought of bringing home attractive foreign goods, Ambedkar’s interest was solely in books.

Question 2.
How did the fourteenth amendment to the U.S. Constitution and Mahatma Phule influence on Ambedkar?
Answer:
Instances of atrocities of the higher stratum of society against the lower stratum have been the sordid state of affairs in many countries. In America, if the blacks were discriminated against, in India people belonging to the scheduled castes, have been the victims of ill-treatment by the upper caste people. Ambedkar, who himself belonged to the suffering class, was deeply troubled by the gross injustice of the situation.

Naturally, he was profoundly influenced by the fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the USA, giving freedom to black Americans. It made him envision the same kind of freedom for the victims of discrimination, back home in India. Mahatma Phule’s attempts at a classless society also had an impact on Ambedkar and he started his crusade for the uplift of the downtrodden.

Question 3.
There were great luminaries on the Drafting Committee. Dr. Ambedkar is remembered as the pilot. Give reasons.
Answer:
As a chairman of the Drafting Committee, Dr. Ambedkar took many examples and experiences of other nations. He considered the need of our own brothers (society) he laid the points step by step. Other luminaries also helped in his work. But he worked a lot. He had the rare gift of most complicated legal concepts into simple language which can also be understood by common people. So he was rightly called “Pilot”.

Question 4.
Write a short note on Dr.Ambedkar’s idea/perception of the three pillars of State.
Answer:
Dr. Ambedkar had a clear perception of the three pillars of the state. He realized that; the Jurisdiction of each should be clear and not hampered legal bars. He had a sense of the importance of the role of citizens. According to him, the constitution should define the position and powers of the three organs of the State-the executive, the Judiciary, and the legislature.

Question 5.
What are the significant observation of Dr. Ambedkar on the constitution?
Answer:
Dr. Ambedkar made significant observations. The Constitution is a fundamental document. It defines the position and power of the three organs viz., the executive, the legislative and the Judiciary. It also defines the powers of the organs against the citizens. Its main purpose is not merely to create the organs but to limit their authority to check, otherwise, there will be tyranny or oppression.

Question 6.
Nehru chose Dr. Ambedkar as the law minister. What might have prompted Nehru to do so?
Answer:
Dr. Ambedkar had talented skills in the field of law and legislation. He had a foresighted vision of Social Justice. Above all, he had succeeded in his own campaigns against social injustice. From all points of view, he deserved a person to choose as the law minister. Therefore Nehru chose him as the first law minister of free India.

Question 7.
What made Dr. Ambedkar describe the methods of Civil disobedience, Non-cooperation and Satyagraha as the “Grammar of anarchy”?
Answer:
Civil Disobedience, Non-Co-operation, and Satyagraha were not done as constitutional methods. Always the public agitations to achieve social justice through the methods of the constitution. So, According to him, the above agitations were called “Grammar of anarchy”.

Question 8.
How did Dr. Ambedkar and Mahatma Gandhi try to wipe out caste discrimination from India?
Answer:
The efforts of Dr. Ambedkar and Gandhi in wiping out caste discrimination and establishing an egalitarian society can be described as two sides of the same coin. In a divided India, suffering from the ‘Divide and Rule’ tactics of the British, the approaches of Ambedkar and the Mahatma were the unifying forces. If Gandhi tried to abolish the caste system by reminding the upper caste people of their duty towards the oppressed, Ambedkar goaded the oppressed to exercise their right to equality. Thus, together, the two great visionaries were the architects of Modern India with the vision of equality and fraternity.

Question 9.
Discuss with your friends and complete the web-chart given below

Answer:
1. Found the Books
2. Fist Law Minister
3. Symbol of Revolt
4. Chairman of the drafting committee
5. The pilot of Indian constitution.

Enrich Your Vocabulary

Task 1: Read the following paragraph and replace the underlined words appropriately with the words given below in brackets.

Children have special qualities. They can think and imagine in creative ways and are able to understand new things much better than their elders. But just by new ideas, nothing happens. Their ideas must have inborn strengths and stand the test of time. They should not become self-satisfied with their first steps of success.
[complacent, conceive, trait, perceive, inherent]

Use the words given in brackets in sentences of your own.

Words for underlined

1. traits
2. conceive
3. perceive
4. inherent
5. complacent

Own Sentences

1. This dog has very good smelling traits.
2. The cat conceived and gave birth to 3 kitten.
3. The children perceived German words very well
4. Patriatiwsm should be an inherent quality of soldiers
5. I have done my Job with full of complacent.

Listen And Comprehend

Task 1: Answer these questions orally :

Question 1.
What information is Shreya giving her father?
Answer:
Shreya was giving the information that she wants to give a speech on Republic Day.

Question 2.
Is her father encouraging or discouraging her?
Answer:
Yes, Her father was encouraging her.

Question 3.
What does the father tell her about what at Constitution is?
Answer:
Her father told her that the constitution is a set of rules and regulations for all people living in India.

Question 4.
Should everybody obey the Consitution? How do you know?
Answer:
Her father told her that the constitution is a set of rules and regulations for all people living in India.

Speak well

Expressing gratitude

(A boy goes to a book shop to buy a book on folktales. The dialogue is given below)

Bookseller: Good afternoon, gentleman. What can I do for you?
Sharieff: Good afternoon, I’d like to buy some books on national leaders.
Book Seller: On national leaders? Sure, sir. If you don’t mind, please have a look at the fourth alumni ah on your right.
Sharieff : (after going through some titles) Could you take them to put, please?
Book Seller: Of course (he takes them out and hands them over to sharieff)
Sharieff: Thank you. Ah! I need these three books. Will you please gift-wrap them?
Bookseller: With pleasure, (he does so)
Sharieff: How much should I pay?
Book Seller: We allow a 10% rebate.
Sharieff: That’s very nice of you. So, I have to pay ‘240.
Book Seller: Yes. We also give you a diary as a free gift.
Sharieff: Thank you very much, (he pays the money)
Bookseller: You’re welcome, (hands over the books and the gift)

These are the terms used to express gratitude.

Read And Respond

Task -1: I Read the poem. Note that every line of the poem is either suggestive or evocative, the* :s capable of making the readers imagine some pictures in mind. These poetic expressions are given in column ‘A’. Read the poem carefully, read the expressions, and find out the line that evokes or suggested the pictures. Write the line number in column ‘B’ One example is given.
Line
Expression / Suggestion
1.
Exaggerated expression (hyperbole)
2.
What is usually seen as vast and grand is described as nervous of afraid (paradox)
3.
Comparison describing a sudden attack (simile)
4.
Repetition of sounds /k/and /h/ (Alliteration)
5.
Word picture of somebody or something surrounded by the blue sky (Imagery)
6. Image or a picture of somebody or something staring long at the prey (imagery)
Ans:
2
4
6
1
3
5

Self-assessment

Read the statement and put a tick mark in the appropriate box.

Practice writing

Task – 1: Imagine you are booking a ticket to visit Mumbai. Give the following personal details as furnished below :

 

Learn grammar through communication

Task -1: Here are some sentences. Combine them using linkers given in brackets. One is done for you. e.g. It rained heavily. We reached home in time, (though) Though it rained heavily, we reached home in time.

Question 1.
There is a shortage of water. Some people are wasting it unthinkingly. (although)
Answer:
Although there is a shortage of water, some people are wasting it unthinkingly.

Question 2.
There was heavy traffic. We were delayed, (since).
Answer:
Since there was heavy traffic, we were delayed.

Question 3.
The students played for an hour. They attended to their studies later on. (and then)
Answer:
The students played for an hour and then they attended to their studies later on.

Question 4.
We expected a difficult question paper. The questions asked in the examination were easy. (but)
Answer:
We expected a difficult question paper but the questions asked in the examination were easy.

Question 5.
The flight was delayed. The weather was cloudy, (as)
Answer:
The flight was delayed as the weather was cloudy.

Question 6.
The student scored less marks. He did not study properly, (because)
Answer:
The student scored less marks because he did not study properly.

Task – 1: Refer to a dictionary and split the following words into their syllables.

1. probability → pro – ba – bi – li – ty
2. determination → de – ter – mi – na – tion
3. accept → ac – cept
4. canteen → can – teen
5. again → a – gain
6. conscience → con – science
7. idea → i – de – a
8. reflection → re – flee – tion

Dr. B.R. Ambedkar Additional Questions and Answers

Multiple Choice Questions

Question 1.
Sri R. Venkataraman wrote the book _____.
a. Mooknayak
b. Samata
c. Dr.B.R. Ambedkar
d. Mahatma
Answer:
c. Dr.B.R. Ambedkar

Question 2.
Dr. Ambedkar was conferred _____ posthumously.
a. Padma Vibhushan
b. Bharath Ratna
c. Doctorate
d. Padma Bhushan
Answer:
b. Bharath Ratna

Question 3.
Ambedkar was a ______ reader.
a. voracious
b. silent
c. fast
d. talented
Answer:
a. voracious

Question 4.
Ambedkar has an ______ thirst for books
a. ardent
b. ideal
c. imaginary
d. insatiable
Answer:
d. insatiable

Question 5.
In New York, he purchased about _______ books.
a. science
b. 2000 old
c. political
d. new
Answer:
b. 2000 old

Question 6.
He bought ______ of books from London.
a. 10 boxes
b. 15 boxes
c. 32 boxes
d. 30 boxes
Answer:
c. 32 boxes

Question 7.
Fourteenth Amendment of the constitution of the USA gave freedom to the _____.
a. Americans
b. Indians
c. Negros
d. Black Americ
Answer:
d. Black Americ

Question 8.
Ambedkar was greatly influenced by the life and work of ______
a. Mahatma
b. Mahatma Phule
c. Gandhiji
d. Venkataraman
Answer:
b. Mahatma Phule

Question 9.
Ambedkar started the newspapers such as Mooknayak, Bahishkrit Bhairs it and _____
a. Saitnata
b. Times of India
c. Popular
d. Herald
Answer:
a. Saitnata

Question 10.
Ambedkar set up the institution such as _____
a. Depressed home
b. Hitaka Rini sabha
c. Laboui home
d. Bahislil dit Bharat
Answer:
b. Hitaka Rini sabha

Question 11.
Babasallneb was elected To Bombay Legislative Assembly murder the constitution of India Act ____
a. 1919
b. 1927
c. 1929
d. 1935
Answer:
d. 1935

Question 12.
Gandhiji called Depressed classes as _____
a. Superior
b. inferior
c. Harijans
d. Hindus
Answer:
c. Harijans

Question 13.
Indian National Congress and Ambedkar as the ____ of the Drafting Committee.
a. officer
b. chairman
c. pilot
d. Adviser
Answer:
b. chairman

Question 14.
The constitution is _____ document.
a. new
b. written
c. fundamental
d. descriptive
Answer:
c. fundamental

Question 15.
______ chose Dr.Ambedkar to be the first law minister.
a. R. Venkataraman
b. President
c. Prime minister
d. Jawaharlal Nehru
Answer:
d. Jawaharlal Nehru

Question 16.
After becoming Law Mfiiiiister and Lawmaker he was called as _____
a. Pioneer
b. Padma Bhushan
c. Modem Manu
d. Doctor.
Answer:
d. Doctor.

Question 17.
Ambedkar describe d the civil disobedience, non-cooperation and Satyagraha as the _____
a. grammar of anarchy
b. rebellion
c. revolution
d. opposition
Answer:
a. grammar of anarchy

Question 18.
British followed the policy of ____
a. Caste-system
b. Social injustice
c. Divide and Ruled
d. Veritable revolution
Answer:
c. Divide and Ruled

Question 19.
Babasaheb passed away in December _____.
a. 1958
b. 1956
c. 1948
d. 1950
Answer:
b. 1956

Question 20.
Jawaharlal Nehru described Babasaheb as ____
a. Modern manu
b. Leader of Depressed class
c. a Symbol of revolt
d. Patriot
Answer:
c. a Symbol of revolt

I. Match the following :

A
B
1. amelioration
a. think
2. tyranny
b. system
3. statute
c. let free
4. acquitted
d. law
5. conceive
e. make better
6. edifice
f. cruel
Answer:
1 – e
2 – f
3 – d
4 – c
5 – a
6 – b

II. Match the following :

A
B
1. oppression
a. deeply rooted
2. eliminated
3. entrenched
b. heroic reforms
c. not hampered
4. Epic reforms
d. Newspaper
5. Untrammelled
6. mooknayak
e. badrule
f.removed
Answer:
1 – e
2 – f
3 – a
4 – b
5 – c
6 – d

III. Match the following :

A
B
1. Ambdekar
a. Harijan
2. Gandhiji
b. Institution
3. Hitakarini Sabha
c. Newspaper
4. Bahishkrit Bharat

d. Dec. 1956
5. Babasaheb passed

e. Bharath Ratna
Answer:
1 – e
2 – a
3 – b
4 – c
5 – d

III. Give one-word of phrase for the following:

Question 1.
Very eager for knowledge.
Answer:
Voracious

Question 2.
that which cannot be satisfied.
Answer:
insatiable

Question 3.
be transferred or passed to somebody.
Answer:
devolve

Question 4.
never giving up.
Answer:
indefatigable

Question 5.
ability to see, hear, understand.
Answer:
perception

Question 6.
not hampered legal bars.
Answer:
untrammeled

Question 7.
deeply rooted.
Answer:
entrenched

Question 8.
control by one country or organization.
Answer:
hegemony

Question 9.
Advantageous position.
Answer:
vantage point

Question 10.
liable to change rapidly
Answer:
volatile

Question 11.
Good for one’s health or well being.
Answer:
wholesome

Question 12.
Calmly satisfied with oneself.
Answer:
complacent

Answer the following questions in a word or a sentence each:

Question 1.
Which was the one trait that marked Dr. Ambedkar not only during his student days but also throughout his life?
Answer:
The trait of reading voraciously was the one trait that marked Dr. Ambedkar not only during his student days but also throughout his life.

Question 2.
What was the amendment to the U.S. Constitution that influenced Ambedkar?
Answer:
The fourteenth amendment to the Constitution of the USA, giving freedom to the Black Americans, influenced Ambedkar.

Question 3.
What did Mahatma Phule advocate?
Answer:
Mahatma Phule advocated a classless society and women’s uplift.

Question 4.
Which were the institutions set up by Ambedkar?
Answer:
Hitakarini Sabha and the Independent Labour Party of India were the institutions set up by Ambedkar.

Question 5.
Who was appointed as the chairman of the Drafting Committee of the Constituent Assembly?
Answer:
Ambedkar was appointed as the chairman of the Drafting Committee of the Constituent Assembly.

Question 6.
Who was the Constitutional Adviser to the Constituent Assembly?
Answer:
B.N. Rau was the Constitutional Advisor to the Constituent Assembly.

Question 7.
Who is hailed as the modern Manu?
Answer:
Ambedkar is hailed as the modern Manu.

Question 8.
What is the consequence of the right to rebellion against a government in a democracy?
Answer:
The consequence of the right to rebellion against a government in a democracy is the loss of lives and public property.

Question 9.
Under which policy did the British rulers try to divide the people on the basis of caste?
Answer:
Under the ‘Divide and Rule’ policy, the British rulers tried to divide the people on the basis of caste.

Question 10.
In which year did Ambedkar pass away?
Answer:
Ambedkar passed away in 1956.

Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each:

Question 1.
What progress has been made in providing equality of opportunities to the scheduled castes?
Answer:
In independent India many attempts have been made to provide equal opportunities to the scheduled castes. Scheduled castes are free of the legal bars for self-expression or self¬advancement. There are special schemes that have made it possible for the scheduled castes to be educated and thereby occupy high offices of state, both at the Centre and ill the States.

Question 2.
What was the difference in the methods of Ambedkar and Gandhiji in repudiating caste and proclaiming the oneness of the Hindu community?
Answer:
Gandhiji and Ambedkar had different agendas. But together they complemented each other. If Gandhiji appealed to the privileged sections of society to honour their duty towards the depressed classes, Ambedkar encouraged the underprivileged to fight for their rights. Together they could bring about a revolutionary change in society.

Answer the following questions in 6-8 sentences each:

Question 1.
What progress has been achieved in the upliftment of the scheduled castes since independence?
Answer:
Since independence, much progress has been made in providing equality of opportunities to the scheduled castes. Doors, which had been closed for centuries, are being opened for members of the scheduled castes. No legal bars exist today for self-expression or self-advancement. They are enrolling themselves in institutes of higher learning and entering public services. They have come to occupy high offices of State, both at the Centre and in the States. Judges, ambassadors and governors have been drawn from their ranks.

Question 2.
How did Gandhiji and Ambedkar bring about a revolution in social thought?
Answer:
Mahatma Gandhi and Dr. Ambedkar repudiated the caste system and proclaimed the oneness of the Hindu community. Gandhiji reminded the higher castes of their duty towards the depressed classes while Dr. Ambedkar reminded the lower castes of their inherent rights to equality with the higher and more powerful castes. Gandhiji stressed the duties while Dr. Ambedkar stressed the rights. Together, they brought about a veritable revolution in social thought.

Question 3.
How has the Constitution helped the depressed classes in India?
Answer:
Ambedkar was inspired by the fourteenth amendment to the U.S. Constitution and by Mahatma Phule and strove to uplift the Depressed Classes in India through the constitutional rights. Our Constitution offers equality of opportunities to the people of India and that’s, why Scheduled Castes find doors, which had been closed to them for centuries, being opened. Our Constitution gives freedom to all when it comes to the question of self-expression and self-advancement.

Question 4.
What are the significant observations of Ambedkar on the Constitution?
Answer:
Being a visionary, Ambedkar had a clear understanding of how the Constitution of a country should function. He knew that the Constitution is a fundamental document that explains the extent of power a State could enjoy through its three organs – the executive, the judiciary and the legislature. He knew that the citizens would be bound by the power of the executive and the power of the legislature. But he also knew that the State itself was bound by the Constitution in not misusing its authority over its citizens.

Read the following extracts and answer the questions given below them:

Question 1.
“While in the U.S.A., he was drawn to the fourteenth amendment to the Constitution”.
a) Who is the ‘he’ referred to?
b) Why was the Constitution amended?
c) Why was the person drawn towards it?
Answer:
a) Ambedkar.
b) The Constitution was amended to give freedom to Black Americans.
c) The person was drawn towards it because he saw a parallel situation in India where the Depressed Classes had no equality.

Question 2.
One stressed the duties, the other stressed the rights. Together they brought about a veritable revolution in social thought.
a) Who is the ‘one’ referred to here?
b) Who is the ‘other’?
c) What revolution did they bring about?
Answer:
a) Gandhiji.
b) Ambedkar.
c) They brought about a revolution in social thought which until then did not consider the depressed class equal to the higher caste.

Question 3.
“His flair for legislative work became evident to the whole nation
a) Whose flair became evident?
b) When did it become evident?
c) Pick out the word from the given statement which means ‘a natural ability to do something well\
Answer:
a) Dr. Ambedkar’s.
b) When he contributed to the debates in the Bombay Legislative Assembly.
c) Flair.

 Dr. B.R. Ambedkar Summary in English

We can recognise one important character in Balanced Ambedkar i.e., his love about books. He was very eager to knowledge and reading books throughout his life. He was fond of books that we can see by two incidents. One was he purchased 2000 old books in New York and he bought 32 boxes of books at the time of Second Round Table confer nee from London. For this, he was reduced his daily needs.

When he was in the U.S.A. the Black Americans get freedom by the 14th Amendment of their constitution. He was very much influenced by this and think about Depressed classes in India. He was greatly influenced by the life and work of Mahatma Phule. At that time Phule was working about a classless society and women’s up to life. Babasaheb decided to devote all his time and talents to improve the conditions of underprivileged people in our country. For this, he started newspapers like Mooknayak, Bahishkrit Bharath and Samatha.

All these were the authentic voices of the Depressed Classes. Hitakarini Sabha was set up by him and the Independent labor party of India became the vehicles of the change. Meanwhile, Gandhiji was pioneering his reform of Indi a society especially the up life of Depressed classes and he called them as HarijAnswer: According to Constitute n of India Act 1935 Babasaheb was elected to Bombay Legislative Assembly. He made effective Contributions to the debates in the Assembly on a variety of Subjects became evident to the whole nation.

The Constituent Assembly of India afforded Dr. Ambedkar and requested to save on the Drafting committee as a chairman, though he was not in the congress, though he was not in the congress. This is because of his foresightedness and objective leadership. Ambedkar as the chairman of the Drafting committee anticipated (expected) every conceivable requirement of the experiences of other nations and the needs of aver society, he raised brick by brick and constructed the beautiful constitution to India, now it stands as the Fundamental Rights.

For his support other intellectual persons also contribute their skills. They were Alladi Krishna Swamy Iyyar, K.M. Munshi, and N.Gopala swami Ayyangar. No doubt that Ambedkar was the pilot of this magnificent task. Dr. Ambedkar was to explain to the Assembly with a combination to tact, firmness and utmost patience. He had a rise gift of unraveling the most complicated legal concepts in a language. B.N. Rau had the quality of never giving up the last was the adviser who performed this task matchlessly.

Dr. Ambedkar had a clear perception of the three pillars of state such as the legislature, the executive and the judiciary. The Jurisdiction of each should be clear and not to restricted and he has known the importance of the role of citizens. He made some significant observations. The constitution is a fundamental document. This defines the position and power of the three organs of the state. It also defines the powers of the executive and legislature as against the citizens. The purpose of a constitution is to create the organs of the state and also to limit their authority because if no limitation was imposed upon the authority of the organs, these will be completely unjust and bad rule or cruelty may happen.

Jawaharlal Nehru, the first prime minister of Independent India choose Dr. Ambedkar to be the first law minister. This was a recognition of Dr. Ambedkar’s skill in the field of law and legislation. It was a tribute to his vision of social justice and infused into the new Indian polity. Truly it was the tribute to the success of his own campaigns against social injustice. Nobody could have dreamt that one box in Mahar family would be a law minister, lawmaker and get the title ‘Modem Manu’.

Since Independence, much progress has been achieved in providing equality of opportunities to the Scheduled Castes. This has been closed to them for many centuries being opened. They have come and occupy both central and state govt offices, Judges ambassadors, etc… They have acquitted themselves in major positions of responsibility.

Much remains yet to be done on the social plane. The Annual reports of the commission for scheduled castes and scheduled tribes list several of the law, notwithstanding the law book and the members have been discriminated against. When social discrimination is completely eliminated from our society them Ambedkar’s work will be really complete.

To achieve social goals and objectives through constitutional methods. he described the civil disobedience, non – cooperation and satyagraha as “grammar of anarchy”. These methods were used in foreign Government but in a democratic country which is based on free and fair elections should do on people’s consent. If it not, such operations invariably result in the loss of lives and public property.

2500 years ago Buddha said about last Systems in India that the only two classes of people such that the noble and wholesome second is ignoble and unwholesome. Tamil poetess Awai proclaimed that the charitable who give and they are superior on the contrary the misers who do not give are inferior. The great sages and saints revealed the hollowness of the caste system and preached that all the human beings are same and equal, classes are determined by their characters not by birth.

When the British ruled our Country. They followed caste distinction because of their benefits, so they followed the policy of “Divide and Rule” Mahatma Gandhi and Ambedkar deny or opposed the caste system and proclaim, the oneness of the Hindu community. Gandhiji reminding the duty of higher caster to depressed classes and Ambedkar reminding the innate rights to equality. Both of them brought a revolution in social thought.

Jawaharlal Nehru described Ambedkar as “a symbol of revolt” in the Lok – Sabha when Ambedkar was passed away in December 1956. Nehru said that whelter we agreed with him or not in matter but we should appreciate his perseverance and persistence and help in rousing up of depressed classes. It was sad because such a great soul has passed away. We should hope that the day will come that Ambedkar’s dream of Samata become a reality.

 Dr. B.R. Ambedkar Summary in Kannada

ನಾವು ಬಾಬಾ ಸಾಹೇಬರಲ್ಲಿ ಚಿಕ್ಕಂದಿನಿಂದ ಒಂದು ಗುಣವನ್ನು ಗುರ್ತಿಸಬಹುದು. ಅವರು ಪುಸ್ತಕವನ್ನು ಬಹಳವಾಗಿ – ಪ್ರೀತಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಅತಿ ಹೆಚ್ಚಿನ ಪುಸ್ತಕಗಳನ್ನು ಓದುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಅವರ ಪುಸ್ತಕ ಪ್ರೇಮಕ್ಕೆ ಎರಡು ಉದಾಹರಣೆಗಳು ಎಂದರೆ ನ್ಯೂಯಾರ್ಕ್‌ನಲ್ಲಿ ಸುಮಾರು 2,000 ಹಳೆಯ ಪುಸ್ತಕ ಗಳನ್ನು ಖರೀದಿಸಿದರು. ಎರಡನೆಯ ದುಂಡು ಮೇಜಿನ ಪರಿಷತ್‌ಗೆ ಲಂಡನ್‌ಗೆ ಹೋದಾಗ 32 ಪೆಟ್ಟಿಗೆಯಷ್ಟು ಪುಸ್ತಕ ಗಳನ್ನು ಭಾರತಕ್ಕೆ ತಂದರು. ಅವರು ತಮ್ಮ ದೈನಂದಿನ ಖರ್ಚುಗಳನ್ನು ಮಿತಿಗೊಳಿಸಿ, ಪುಸ್ತಕಗಳನ್ನು ಕೊಂಡು ಓದುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು C
ಅವರು ಅಮೆರಿಕಾದಲ್ಲಿದ್ದಾಗ ಯು.ಎಸ್.ಎ. ಸಂವಿಧಾನವು 14ನೇ ಅಮೆಂಡ್ ಮೆಂಟ್‌ನ್ನು ಜಾರಿಗೆ ತಂದಿತು. ಇದರ ಪ್ರಕಾರ ಅಮೆರಿಕಾದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಬ್ಲಾಕ್ (ಕಪ್ಪು) ಅಮೆರಿಕನ್ನರಿಗೆ ಸ್ವತಂತ್ರ ಲಭಿಸಿತು. ಇದು ಅವರ ಮೇಲೆ ಅಗಾಧವಾದ ಪರಿಣಾಮವನ್ನು ಬೀರಿತು. ಏಕೆಂದರೆ ಭಾರತದಲ್ಲಿ ಕಪ್ಪು ಅಮೆರಿಕನ್ನರಿಗೆ ಸರಿ ಸಮನಾದ ಕೆಳ ಅಂತಸ್ತಿನ ಪರಿಶಿಷ್ಟ ಜಾತಿಯ ಜನರು ಅದೇ ರೀತಿ ಕಷ್ಟಪಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಅಮೆರಿಕಾ ದಿಂದ ವಾಪಸ್ ಪ್ರಭಾವಕ ಆದ ಮೇಲೆ ಮಹಾತ್ಮಾ ಪುಲೇ ಅವರ CIA ಪ್ರಭಾವಕ್ಕೊಳಗಾದರು. ಪುಲೆಯವರು ವರ್ಗರಹಿತ ಸಮಾಜ ಮತ್ತು ಮಹಿಳೆಯರ ಉದ್ಧಾರಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಶ್ರಮಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಆಗ ನಮ್ಮ ಸಮಾಜಕ್ಕೆ ಅವಶ್ಯಕವಾಗಿದ್ದ ಮತ್ತು ಸಾಧ್ಯ ವಾಗುವಂತಹ ಕೆಲಸವನ್ನು ಮಾಡಲು ನಿರ್ಧರಿಸಿ ತಮ್ಮ ಸಮಯ ಹಾಗೂ ಕೌಶಲ್ಯವನ್ನು ವಿನಿಯೋಗಿಸಿದರು – ಅವರ ಉದ್ದೇಶ ಕೆಳ ಅಂತಸ್ತಿನ ಸಹೋದರರ ಜೀವನವನ್ನು
ಸಾಧ್ಯವಾದಷ್ಟು ಮಟ್ಟಿಗಾದರೂ ಸುಧಾರಿಸಬೇಕೆಂಬ ಧೈಯಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಶ್ರಮವಹಿಸಿ ದರು.
ಆ ಸಮಯದಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ಮೂಕ ನಾಯಕ, ಬಹಿಷ್ಕೃತ ಭಾರತ ಮತ್ತು ಸಮತಾ ಎಂಬ ಪತ್ರಿಕೆಗಳನ್ನು ಹೊರಡಿಸಿದರು. ಈ ಪತ್ರಿಕೆಗಳ ಹೇಳಿಕೆಗಳು ಕೂಗಾಗಿತ್ತು. (ಮಾತು, ಹೇಳಿಕೆ ಗಳಾಗಿತ್ತು). ಇವರು ಹಿತಕಾರಿಣಿ ಸಭಾ ಮತ್ತು ಇಂಡಿ ಪೆಂಡೆಂಟ್ ಲೇಬರ್ ಪಾರ್ಟಿ ಇಂಡಿಯಾ ಎಂಬ ಸಂಸ್ಥೆಗಳನ್ನು ಸ್ಥಾಪಿಸಿದರು. ಇದು ಬದಲಾವಣೆ ತರಲು ತಕ್ಕ ಸಾಧನ ವಾಯಿತು. ಇದೇ ಕಾಲದಲ್ಲಿ ಮೊಟ್ಟ ಮೊದಲನೆ ಯವರಾಗಿ ಭಾರತ ಸಮಾಜ ದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಹಿಂದುಳಿದ ವರ್ಗದ ಜನರ ಸುಧಾರಣೆ ಗಾಗಿ ಕೆಲಸ ಾಡುತ್ತಾ, ಅವರನ್ನೆಲ್ಲಾ ಹರಿಜನ ಎಂದು ಕರೆದರು. ಇಂಡಿಯಾ ಆಕ್ಟ್ 1935ರ ಪ್ರಕಾರ ಬಾಂಬೆ ಲೆಜಿಸ್ಟ್ರೇಟಿವ್ ಅಸೆಂಬ್ಲಿಯಿಂದ ಬಾಬಾ ಸಾಹೇಬರನ್ನು ಚುನಾಯಿಸಿದರು. ಅವರು ಪರಿಣಾಮ ಕಾರಿಯಾದ ಕೊಡುಗೆಗಳನ್ನು ತಮ್ಮ ವಾದದ ಮೂಲಕ ಅಸೆಂಬ್ಲಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಮಂಡಿಸಿದರು. ಇವರ ಕೆಲಸ ಪೂರ್ಣ ದೇಶವನ್ನು ಪ್ರತಿಬಿಂಬಿಸುತ್ತಿತ್ತು.
ಅಂಬೇಡ್ಕರ್‌ರವರಿಗಿದ್ದ ಸಾಮಾಜಿಕ ಕಳಕಳಿ ಮತ್ತು ಮಾನವರ ಮೇಲಿದ್ದ ಪ್ರೀತಿಗಾಗಿ ಸಂವಿಧಾನದ ಅಸೆಂಬ್ಲಿ ಅವರಿಗೆ ಒಂದು ಅವಕಾಶವನ್ನು ಕೊಟ್ಟಿತು. ಅವರು ಕಾಂಗ್ರೆಸ್ ಪಕ್ಷದಲ್ಲಿ ಇಲ್ಲದಿದ್ದರೂ, ಅವರಿಗಿರುವ ದೂರದರ್ಶಿತ್ವಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಭಾರತೀಯ ರಾಷ್ಟ್ರೀಯ ಕಾಂಗ್ರೆಸ್‌ನವರು ಅಂಬೇಡ್ಕರ್ ರವರಿಗೆ ಸಂವಿಧಾನ ರಚನಾ ಕಮಿಟಿಯ ಛೇರ್‌ಮನ್
ಸಂವಿಧಾನ ರಚನಾ ಕಮಿಟಿಯ ಛೇರ್‌ಮನ್ ಆಗಲು ಒತ್ತಾಯಿಸಿದರು. ಈ ರೀತಿ ಅಂಬೇಡ್ಕರ್ ಛೇರ್‌ಮನ್ ಆದರು. ಸಂವಿಧಾನ ರಚನಾ ಸಭೆಯ ಛೇರ್‌ಮನ್ ಆದ ಮೇಲೆ ಹೊಸ ರಾಜಕೀಯಕ್ಕೆ ಬೇಕಾದ ಎಲ್ಲಾ ಸುಧಾರಣೆ ಗಳನ್ನು ಕುರಿತು ಯೋಚಿಸಿದರು. ಇದಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಅವರು ಬೇರೆ ಬೇರೆ ದೇಶಗಳ ಮತ್ತು ನಮ್ಮ ದೇಶದ ಅವಶ್ಯಕತೆಗಳನ್ನು ಗಮನಿಸಿ, ಒಂದೊಂದೇ ಹಂತವನ್ನು ನಿರ್ಮಿಸಿದರು.
ಈ ರೀತಿ ಅವರು ಅಡಿ ಅಡಿಯಾಗಿ ನಿರ್ಮಿಸಿದ ಭವನವೇ ಮುಂದೆ ನಮ್ಮ ಸಂವಿಧಾನದ ಮೂಲಭೂತ ಹಕ್ಕುಗಳಾಯಿತು. ಆ ಅವರಿಗೆ ಸಹಕಾರ ನೀಡಲು ಉತ್ತಮೋತ್ತಮ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿಗಳಾದ ಅಲ್ಲಾಡಿ ಕೃಷ್ಣಸ್ವಾಮಿ ಅಯ್ಯರ್, ಕೆ.ಎಂ. ಮುನಿ, ಎನ್. ಗೋಪಾಲಸ್ವಾಮಿ ಅಯ್ಯಂಗಾರ್ ಇವರೆಲ್‌ಲ ತಮ್ಮ ತಮ್ಮ ಕೊಡುಗೆಗಳನ್ನು ನೀಡಿ, ಸಂವಿಧಾನ ರಚನೆ ಮಾಡಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಆದರೆ ಇದರ ಮೂಲ ಹಾಗೂ ಮುಖ್ಯ ಚಾಲಕ ಪೈಲೆಟ್ ಮಾತ್ರ ಡಾ ಬಿ.ಆರ್. ಅಂಬೇಡ್ಕರ್, ಎಂದು ನಿರ್ವಿವಾದವಾಗಿ ಹೇಳಬಹುದು. ಸಂವಿಧಾನದ ಅಂಶಗಳನ್ನು ತಮ್ಮ ಚಾತುರದಿಂದ ತಾಳ್ಮೆಯಿಂದ, ಮುಚ್ಚುಮರೆಯಿಲ್ಲದೆ ನಿರರ್ಗಳವಾಗಿ ಮಂಡಿಸಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಅದರ ಅರ್ಥ, ಉದ್ದೇಶ, ವ್ಯಾಪ್ತಿ ಇವುಗಳೆಲ್ಲವನ್ನು ಸಮರ್ಥವಾಗಿ ಹೇಳಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಕಾನೂನಿನ ಕ್ಲಿಷ್ಟವಾದ ವಿಷಯಗಳನ್ನು ಜನಸಾಮಾನ್ಯರೂ, ಸಹ ಅರ್ಥಮಾಡಿ ಕೊಳ್ಳುವಂತಹ ಸರಳವಾದ ಸುಲಭ, ಭಾಷೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ತಿಳಿಸುವ ಅಸಾಧಾರಣ ಗುಣ ಅವರಲ್ಲಿತ್ತು, ಹಿಡಿದ ಕೆಲಸವನ್ನು ಏನೇ ಕಷ್ಟ ಬಂದರೂ ಬಿಡದ ಇವರ ಗುಣ ಸಹಾಯ
ಮಾಡಿತು. ಸಂವಿಧಾನದ ಸಲಹೆಗಾರರಾದ ಬಿ.ಎನ್. ರಾವ್ ರವರು ಈ
ಅಸಾಧಾರಣ ಕೆಲಸವನ್ನು ಹೋಲಿಸಲಾಗದಂತೆ ಸಮರ್ಥವಾಗಿ ಮಾಡಿದರು.
ಅಂಬೇಡ್ಕರರಿಗೆ ರಾಜ್ಯದ ಮೂರು ಮುಖ್ಯ ಸ್ತಂಭಗಳಾದ ನ್ಯಾಯಾಂಗ, ಆಡಳಿತಾಂಗ, ಶಾಸಕಾಂಗ ಗಳ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ನಿಚ್ಚಳವಾದ ನಿಲುವಿತ್ತು. ಇವುಗಳು ಸರಿಯಾಗಿ ಕರ್ತವ್ಯ ನಿರ್ವಹಿ ಸಲು ಕಾನೂನು ಅಡ್ಡ ಬರಬಾರದು. ಹಾಗೆಯೇ ಪ್ರಜೆಗಳ ಪಾತ್ರಗಳ ಪ್ರಾಮುಖ್ಯತೆಯ ಬಗ್ಗೆಯೂ ಅರಿವಿತ್ತು. ಅವರ ಈ ಕೆಳಗಿನ ಹೇಳಿಕೆ ಗಮನಾರ್ಹ ವಾದುದು. ಸಂವಿಧಾನ ಮೂಲಭೂತವಾದ ಅಂಗ. ಇದು ಶಾಸಕಾಂಗ, ಆಡಳಿತಾಂಗ ಹಾಗೂ ನ್ಯಾಯಾಂಗದ ಸ್ಥಾನ ಕ ಅಧಿಕಾರವನ್ನು ಸ್ಪಷ್ಟವಾಗಿ ಸೂಚಿಸುವಂತಿರಬೇಕು. ಹಾಗೆಯೇ ಇವುಗಳ ಅಧಿಕಾರ ಪ್ರಜೆಗಳ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಹೇಗಿರಬೇಕು ಎಂಬುದು ಗೊತ್ತಾಗುವಂತಿರಬೇಕು. ಸಂವಿಧಾನವು ಅಂಗಗಳ ರಚನೆಯನ್ನು ಮಾಡಿ ಅದರ ಮಿತಿ ಅಥವಾ ಪರಿಮಿತಿಯನ್ನು ಸಹ ಸೂಚಿಸಬೇಕು. ಇಲ್ಲದಿದ್ದರೆ ಅದರಿಂದ ಹಿಂಸೆ ಅಥವಾ ಸಂಪೂರ್ಣವಾಗಿ ದಬ್ಬಾಳಿಕೆ ಉಂಟಾಗಬಹುದು.
ಜವಹರ್‌ಲಾಲ್ ನೆಹರೂರವರು ಅಂಬೇಡ್ಕರನ್ನು ಸ್ವತಂತ್ರ ಭಾರತದ ಮೊದಲನೆಯ ಕಾನೂನು ಮಂತ್ರಿಯಾಗಿ ಆಯ್ಕೆ ಮಾಡಿದರು. ಇದು ಡಾ ಬಿ.ಆರ್. ಅಂಬೇಡ್ಕರ್‌ರವರ ನೈಪುಣ್ಯತೆಗೆ ಸಿಕ್ಕ ಕಾಣಿಕೆ ಎನ್ನಬಹುದು. ಅವರಿಗೆ ಕಾನೂನು, ಸಾಮಾಜಿಕ ನ್ಯಾಯ ಇವುಗಳ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ಜ್ಞಾನವಿತ್ತು. ಎಲ್ಲಕ್ಕಿಂತ ಹೆಚ್ಚಾಗಿ ಅವರು ಕೈಗೊಂಡ ಸಾಮಾಜಿಕ ನ್ಯಾಯ ಸಮರದ ವಿಜಯವೂ ಸೇರಲ್ಪಟ್ಟಿತು. ಮೆಹರ್ ಜನಾಂಗದಲ್ಲಿ
ಹುಟ್ಟಿದ ಒಬ್ಬ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿ ಒಂದು ದಿನ ಇಡೀ ದೇಶಕ್ಕೆ ಕಾನೂನು ಮಂತ್ರಿ ಹಾಗೂ ಕಾನೂನನ್ನು ಮಾಡುವ ಅರ್ಹತೆಗಳಿಸಿ ‘ಆಧುನಿಕ ಮನು’ ಎಂಬ ಕೀರ್ತಿಗೆ ಪಾತ್ರನಾಗುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಎಂದು ಯಾರಾದರೂ ಯೋಚಿಸಬಹುದಿತ್ತೇ?
ಭಾರತಕ್ಕೆ ಸ್ವತಂತ್ರ ಬಂದಾಗಿನಿಂದ ಪರಿಶಿಷ್ಟ ಜಾತಿಯವರಿಗೆ ಸಮಾನ ಅವಕಾಶಗಳನ್ನು ಕೊಡುತ್ತಾ ಬಂದಿದೆ. ಅವರು ಬಹಳಷ್ಟು ಮುಂದುವರಿದಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಶತಶತಮಾನಗಳಿಂದ ಅವಕಾಶಗಳ ಬಾಗಿಲು ಮುಚ್ಚಿ ಹೋಗಿದ್ದುದು ನಂತರ ತೆರೆದಂತಾಗಿದೆ. ಈಗ ಅವರಿಗೆ ಕಾನೂನಿನ ಅಡೆತಡೆಗಳಿಲ್ಲ. ಅವರು ಅತ್ಯಂತ ಉನ್ನತ ಹುದ್ದೆ ಗಳಾದ ರಾಜ್ಯ ಹಾಗೂ ರಾಷ್ಟ್ರಮಟ್ಟದಲ್ಲಿ ನ್ಯಾಯಧೀ ಕರು, ರಾಯಬಾರಿಗಳು, ಗವರ್ನರಗಳು ಹೀಗೆ ಯಾವ ದ್ದೆಗೆ ಬೇಕಾದರೂ. ಸರ್ಧಿಸಿ, ಪಡೆದುಕೊಳ್ಳಬಹುದು. ಹೀಗೆ ಅವರು ಆ ಸ್ಥಾನಗಳನ್ನು ಪಡೆದು, ಜವಾಬ್ದಾರಿಯುತ ಸೇವೆ ಸಲ್ಲಿಸಬಹುದು.
ಆದರೂ ಸಾಮಾಜಿಕ ಸ್ವರದಲ್ಲಿ ಇನ್ನೂ ಮಾಡಬೇಕಾದುದಿದೆ. ಪರಿಶಿಷ್ಟ ಜಾತಿ ಮತ್ತು ಪರಿಶಿಷ್ಟ ವರ್ಗದ ವಾರ್ಷಿಕ ವರದಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಕಾನೂನನ್ನು ಅನುಷ್ಠಾನಗೊಳಿಸದಿ ರುವುದು ಕಂಡುಬರುತ್ತದೆ. ಬಾಬಾಸಾಹೇಬ್ ಅಂಬೇಡ್ಕರ್‌ರ ಕೆಲಸ ಸಿದ್ಧಿಯಾಗಬೇಕಾದರೆ ನಿಜ ಜೀವನದಲ್ಲಿ ಅಸಮಾನತೆಯನ್ನು ತೊಲಗಿಸಬೇಕು ಸಾಮಾಜಿಕ ಉದ್ದೇಶ ಅಥವಾ ಗುರಿಗಳನ್ನು ಸಾಧಿಸಬೇಕಾದರೆ ಸಂವಿಧಾನದ ನೀತಿಯನ್ನು ಅನುಸರಿಸ ಬೇಕು ಎಂದು ಅಂಬೇಡ್ಕರ್ ಒತ್ತಿ ಹೇಳುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಒಂದು ಸಲ ಅವರು
ಅಸಹಕಾರ ಚಳುವಳಿ ಸತ್ಯಾಗ್ರಹ, ಸಿವಿಲ್ ಡಿಸ್‌ಒಬಿಡೀಯನ್ ಇವೆಲ್ಲಾ ಯಾವುದೇ ರಾಜಕೀಯ ಅಥವಾ ಸಂವಿಧಾನಾತ್ಮಕ ಕ್ರಮದಲ್ಲಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿರುವುದನ್ನು ಗಮನಿಸಬಹುದು. ಆದರೆ ಇವೆಲ್ಲಾ ಹೊರದೇಶದವರು ಆಳುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ಕಾಲದಲ್ಲಿ, ಅವರನ್ನು ಪ್ರತಿಭಟಿಸುವ ಸಂದರ್ಭದಲ್ಲಿ ಎಲ್ಲರೂ ಒಟ್ಟಾಗಿ ಮಾಡಿದ್ದು, ಆದರೆ ಸ್ವತಂತ್ರ ಭಾರತದಲ್ಲಿ ಇದಕ್ಕೆಲ್ಲಾ ಜನರ ಒಪ್ಪಿಗೆ ಅಗತ್ಯ, ಇಲ್ಲದಿದ್ದರೆ ಇದು ಸರ್ವಾಧಿಕಾರ ಎನಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತದೆ. ಪ್ರಜಾಪ್ರಭುತ್ವದಲ್ಲಿ ಇದು ಹಾಗೂ ಪಾರದರ್ಶಕ ಚುನಾವಣೆಗಳ ಮೂಲಕ ನಡೆಯಬೇಕು. ಇಲ್ಲದಿದ್ದರೆ ಗಲಭೆಗಳು ಉಂಟಾಗಿ ಸಾರ್ವಜನಿಕ ಆಸ್ತಿಪಾಸ್ತಿಗಳಿಗೆ ಹಾನಿಯುಂಟಾಗುತ್ತದೆ. ution
ಸುಮಾರು 2500 ವರ್ಷಗಳ ಹಿಂದೆ ಬುದ್ದನು ಜಾತಿ ಪದ್ಧತಿಯ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಹೇಳಿರುವುದು- ಜಗತ್ತಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಎರಡೇ ಜಾತಿ ಒಂದು ಉನ್ನತ ಹಾಗೂ ಪರಿಪೂರ್ಣ ಇನ್ನೊಂದು ಕೆಳಮಟ್ಟದ ಅಪರಿಪೂರ್ಣ, ಅದೇ ರೀತಿ ತಮಿಳು ಕವಿಯಿತ್ತಿಯಾದ ಅವೈಯವರ ಪ್ರಕಾರ ಇರುವುದು ಎರಡೇ ಜಾತಿ, ಒಂದು ಉನ್ನತ, ದಾನ ಧರ್ಮ ಮಾಡುವುದು. ಮತ್ತೊಂದು ಜಾತಿ ಇದು ಜಾತಿ ತೊಂದರೆ ಮತ್ತು ಕಷ್ಟಪಡುವವರು ಎಂದರೆ ಕೆಳಮಟ್ಟದವರು, ಭಾರತದ ಸಂಪೂರ್ಣ ಇತಿಹಾಸವನ್ನು ಗಮನಿಸಿ ನೋಡಿದಾಗ ಸಾಧುಸಂತರು ಮಹಾತ್ಮರು ಜಾತಿ ಪದ್ಧತಿಯ ಟೊಳ್ಳುತನವನ್ನು ತಿಳಿಸಿದ್ದಾರೆ. “ಮನುಷ್ಯರೆಲ್ಲಾ ಒಂದೇ; ಹುಟ್ಟಿನಿಂದ ಜಾತಿಯ ನಿರ್ಧಾರವಲ್ಲ. ಗುಣದಿಂದ ಎಂದು ಸಾರಿದ್ದಾರೆ.
ಬ್ರಿಟಿಷರು ಆಡಳಿತ ನಡೆಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಗ, ತಮ್ಮ ಅನುಕೂಲಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಮತ್ತು
ಲಾಭಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ‘ಒಡೆದು ಆಳುವ ನೀತಿಯನ್ನು ಅನುಸರಿಸಿದರು. ಆಗ ಜಾತಿ ಪದ್ಧತಿಗೆ ಹೆಚ್ಚಿನ ಪುರಸ್ಕಾರ ಸಿಕ್ಕಿತ್ತು. ನಮ್ಮ ಕಾಲದ ಇಬ್ಬರು ಭಾರತೀಯರು ಈ ವಿಷಯದ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಬಹಳಷ್ಟು ಶ್ರಮಿಸಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಅವರು ಗಾಂಧೀಜಿ ಮತ್ತು ಅಂಬೇಡ್ಕರ್. ಅವರಿಬ್ಬರೂ ಜಾತಿಪದ್ಧತಿಯನ್ನು ತಿರಸ್ಕರಿಸಿ, ಎಲ್ಲರೂ ಒಂದು ಎಂದು ಸಾರಿದರು. ಗಾಂಧೀಜಿ ಉಚ್ಚ ಜಾತಿ ಎಂದು ತಿಳಿದ ಜನರಿಗೆ, ಕೆಳಜಾತಿಯವರಿಗೆ ಹೇಳಿದರೆ, ಇನ್ನೊಬ್ಬರು ” – ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಅವರು ಮಾಡಬೇಕಾದ ಕರ್ತವ್ಯದ ಅರಿವು ಅಂಬೇಡ್ಕರ್ ಅದೇ ರೀತಿ ಸಮಾನತೆಯ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಉಚ್ಛ ಮತ್ತು ಶಕ್ತಿಪೂರ್ಣ ಜಾತಿಯವರಿಗೆ ತಿಳಿಸಿದರು.” ಒಬ್ಬರು ಅವರ ಕರ್ತವ್ಯದ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ನಿಜವಾದ ಕ್ರಾಂತಿಯನ್ನು ಮಾಡಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಸಾಮಾಜಿಕವಾಗಿ
ಅಂಬೇಡ್ಕರ್ 1956ರ ಡಿಸೆಂಬರ್‌ನಲ್ಲಿ ಕೊನೆಯುಸಿರನ್ನೆಳೆದಾಗ, * ಲೋಕಸಭೆಯಲ್ಲಿ “ಅಂಬೇಡ್ಕರ್ ಕ್ರಾಂತಿಯ ಪ್ರತೀಕ’ ಎಂದು ಪ್ರತಿಕ್ರಿಯಿಸಿದರು. ಲೇಖಕರ ಪ್ರಕಾರ ನಾವು ಅಂಬೇಡ್ಕರ್ ರವರನ್ನು ಒಪ್ಪಲಿ ಅಥವಾ ಒಪ್ಪದಿರಲಿ, ಅವರು ತೋರಿಸಿದ ದೃಢ ಹಾಗೂ ಅವಿರತ ಪ್ರಯತ್ನ, ವಿಘ್ನಗಳನ್ನು ಲೆಕ್ಕಿಸದೆ ಮುಂದೆ ಹೋಗುವ ಗುಣ ಇವುಗಳನ್ನು ಪ್ರಶಂಸಿಲೇಬೇಕು. ಅವರ ಪ್ರತಿಭಟನೆ ತೊಂದರೆ ಕೊಟ್ಟರೂ ಸಹ, ಇದನ್ನೆಲ್ಲಾ ಅವರು ಪರಿಶಿಷ್ಟ ಜಾತಿಯವರಿಗಾಗಿ ಹೋರಾಡಿದ್ದು, ಪರಿಶಿಷ್ಟ ಜಾತಿಯವರು ಬಹಳ ಕಾಲ .ಎಲ್ಲಾ ಅವಕಾಶಗಳಿಂದ ವಂಚಿತರಾಗಿದ್ದರು. ಇಂತಹವರ ಉದ್ಧಾರಕ್ಕಾಗಿ
ಶ್ರಮಿಸಿದ ಅವರ ನಾಯಕ ಇಂದು ನಮ್ಮನ್ನಗಲಿ ಹೋಗಿರುವುದು
ವಿಷಾಧನೀಯ ಎಂದು ತಮ್ಮ ಸಂತಾಪವನ್ನು ವ್ಯಕ್ತಪಡಿಸಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಬಹಳ ಬೇಗನೇ ಬಾಬಾ ಸಾಹೇಬ್ ಅಂಬೇಡ್ಕರ್‌ರವರ ಸಮತಾವಾದದ
ಕನಸು ನನಸಾಗುವುದರಲ್ಲಿ ಯಾವ ಸಂಶಯವೂ.

error: Content is protected !!